not_o by_o faith_n choose_v and_o use_v by_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o mean_n to_o our_o first_o act_n of_o love_n and_o consent_n but_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n choose_v only_o but_o be_v in_o that_o first_o consent_n choose_v by_o we_o for_o the_o stand_a mean_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o all_o our_o follow_a exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o sanctification_n so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o elect_a act_n which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o oâ—_n very_o first_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o our_o first_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n and_o mother_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v our_o christianity_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o glory_n till_o it_o come_v up_o to_o a_o covenant-consent_n of_o heart_n and_o take_v in_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o ultimate_a end_n the_o observation_n of_o many_o write_a mistake_n about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o ill_a and_o contentious_a consequent_n that_o have_v follow_v they_o have_v make_v i_o think_v that_o this_o true_a and_o accurate_a decision_n of_o this_o case_n be_v not_o unuseful_a or_o unnecessary_a direct_v 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o far_o concur_v with_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a operator_n in_o the_o conception_n the_o holiness_n the_o miracle_n the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o conception_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 1.20_o for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o vers_fw-la 18._o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a perfection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.52_o that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n mean_v those_o positive_a perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o with_o nature_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o supply_n of_o any_o culpable_a or_o privative_a defect_n so_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o luke_n 3.22_o and_o luke_n 4.1_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 11.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o quick_a of_o understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.34_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o act_v 1.2_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v rom._n 1.4_o and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a mat._n 12.28_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.1_o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v how_o great_a the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v upon_o christ_n himself_o to_o fit_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o actuate_v he_o in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o john_n 1.3_o direct_v 13._o christ_n be_v thus_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o body_n and_o according_o to_o fit_v each_o member_n for_o its_o peculiar_a office_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n now_o give_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o communicate_v by_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o hiâ—_n joh._n 7.37_o this_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v viz._n it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n phil._n 1.19_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v also_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o &_o 3.17_o 18_o 19_o &_o 2.18_o 22._o &_o 4.3_o 12_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 14._o the_o great_a extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o power_n and_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o found_v the_o first_o church_n and_o to_o convince_v unbeliever_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o will_n on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n infallible_o to_o the_o church_n for_o future_a time_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o be_v so_o numerous_a take_v but_o a_o few_o matth._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o that_o be_v the_o commission_n mark_v 16.17_o and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20.22_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.4_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wâ—nders_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n direct_v 15._o and_o as_o such_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o office_n require_v so_o thâ—se_a sanctify_a grace_n or_o that_o spiritual_a life_n light_n and_o love_n be_v give_v by_o it_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o their_o calling_n and_o salvation_n do_v require_v john_n 3.5_o 6._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o see_v also_o v_o 1_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o thâ—s_a truth_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o i_o may_v recite_v direct_v 16._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o christ_n great_a witness_n objective_o in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v own_v of_o god_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o his_o advocate_n or_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o sanctify_v soul_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o without_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o objective_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 3._o and_o the_o quicken_a illuminate_v and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n direct_v 17._o it_o be_v therefore_o in_o these_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n
agree_v whether_o its_o act_n shall_v be_v call_v physical_a proper_o or_o not_o nay_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o do_v individuate_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n whether_o when_o my_o eye_n do_v at_o once_o see_v many_o word_n and_o letter_n of_o my_o book_n every_o word_n or_o letter_n do_v make_v as_o many_o individual_a act_n by_o be_v so_o many_o object_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o the_o part_n of_o every_o letter_n also_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o individual_a act_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v here_o stop_v and_o must_v all_o these_o trifle_n be_v consider_v in_o our_o faith_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o one_o faith_n unless_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o good_a another_o act_n nor_o be_v it_o one_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v salvation_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o one_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o ransom_n and_o another_o as_o our_o intercessor_n and_o another_o as_o our_o teacher_n and_o another_o as_o our_o king_n and_o another_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v so_o separate_v may_v be_v call_v faith_n but_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o material_a parcel_n of_o it_o which_o be_v like_o the_o limb_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o tree_n which_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a and_o cease_v when_o separate_v to_o be_v a_o part_n any_o otherwise_o than_o logical_a a_o part_n of_o the_o description_n the_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o which_o you_o must_v live_v by_o have_v 1._o god_n for_o the_o principal_a revealer_n and_o his_o veracity_n for_o its_o formal_a object_n 2._o it_o have_v christ_n and_o angel_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o sub-revealer_n 3._o it_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o divine_a atte_a operation_n before_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o confirmer_n 4._o it_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o internal_a exciter_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o have_v all_o truth_n of_o know_a divine_a revelation_n and_o all_o good_a of_o know_a divine_a donation_n by_o his_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o material_a general_a object_n 6._o it_o have_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o former_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o any_o such_o sign_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o object_n in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la and_o also_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a of_o the_o act_n 7._o it_o have_v the_o pure_a deity_n god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o love_v inceptive_o here_o and_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o final_a and_o most_o necessary_a material_a object_n 8._o it_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n entire_o in_o all_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o our_o redeemer_n or_o saviour_n as_o our_o ransom_n intercessor_n teacher_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o most_o necessary_a mediate_a material_a object_n 9_o it_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n justification_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o love_n and_o all_o the_o necessary_a gift_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o material_a never-final_a object_n and_o all_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o to_o that_o father_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o no_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v total_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o it_o exclude_v any_o one_o essential_a part_n and_o if_o it_o include_v it_o not_o it_o be_v infidelity_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n of_o the_o object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n in_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o it_o be_v impiety_n if_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o offer_v good_a that_o be_v necessary_a be_v refuse_v it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a composition_n of_o all_o these_o direct_v 8._o there_o be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o know_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v than_o true_o to_o understand_v what_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_v do_v contain_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o one_o act_v 11.26_o act_n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o matth._n 10.42_o &_o 27.57_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o 33._o act_n 21.16_o joh._n 9.28_o and_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o to_o have_v belief_n or_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v faith_n be_v all_o one_o christianity_n signify_v either_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o christian_a state_n or_o our_o progress_n in_o it_o as_o marriage_n signify_v either_o matrimony_n or_o the_o conjugal_a state_n continue_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n christianity_n signify_v more_o than_o faith_n for_o more_o than_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o christianity_n signify_v but_o our_o become_a christian_n by_o our_o covenant_v with_o god_n so_o to_o have_v faith_n or_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o internal_o to_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o scripture_n sense_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o outward_a covenant_n be_v but_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o christianity_n not_o that_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v never_o take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n or_o that_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v our_o heart-covenant_n or_o consent_n contain_v nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o faith_n be_v so_o take_v in_o the_o narrow_a sense_n but_o when_o faith_n be_v take_v as_o ordinary_o in_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o oppose_v to_o heathenism_n infidelity_n judaisme_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v common_o take_v in_o this_o large_a sense_n faith_n be_v well_o enough_o describe_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v what_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o usual_a short_a description_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o believe_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n or_o for_o salvation_n or_o a_o belief_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o procure_v by_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v connoted_a and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v in_o word_n but_o the_o true_a and_o full_a definition_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v require_v at_o baptism_n and_o then_o profess_v and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o acceptance_n of_o and_o consent_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n particular_o a_o believe_a that_o god_n be_v our_o creator_n our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n our_o saviour_n our_o ransom_n our_o teacher_n and_o our_o king_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o understanding_n serious_a consent_n that_o this_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v my_o god_n and_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o sanctifier_n to_o justify_v i_o sanctify_v i_o and_o glorify_v i_o in_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mutual_a complacence_n in_o heaven_n which_o belief_n and_o consent_n wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a revealer_n and_o upon_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o donor_n and_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o instrumental_a revelation_n and_o donation_n itself_o and_o upon_o the_o many_o signal_n operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o divine_a infallible_a attestation_n of_o their_o truth_n learn_v this_o definition_n and_o understand_v it_o thorough_o and_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o more_o solid_a useful_a knowledge_n to_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n or_o christianity_n thus_o methodical_o print_v on_o your_o mind_n than_o to_o read_v over_o a_o thousand_o volume_n in_o a_o ramble_a and_o confuse_a way_n of_o knowledge_n if_o any_o quarrel_n at_o this_o definition_n because_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o first_o
goodness_n of_o god_n law_n whether_o the_o promise_n and_o â—â—eward_n be_v the_o end_n of_o obedience_n or_o obedience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z reward_v of_o scripture_n example_n 232_o chap._n 5._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o god_n promise_n what_o will_v of_o god_n it_o be_v according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v ask_v who_o will_v receive_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n in_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o grace_n conditional_o promise_v to_o all_o direction_n for_o understand_v the_o promise_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n open_v at_o large_a affiance_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o vital_a power_n whether_o faith_n be_v obedience_n or_o how_o relate_v to_o it_o ten_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n several_a act_n of_o the_o will_v essential_a to_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o vital_a power_n whether_o all_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o subjective_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n choice_n and_o venture_v or_o forsake_v all_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o real_a trust_n promise_v collect_v for_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n 1._o of_o pardon_n 2._o of_o salvation_n 3._o of_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n 4._o of_o pardon_n of_o new_a sin_n after_o conversion_n 5._o of_o sanctification_n 6._o promise_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v and_o seek_v 7._o to_o prayer_n 8._o to_o groan_n that_o want_v expression_n 9_o promise_n of_o all_o that_o we_o want_v and_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o 10._o to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n 11._o to_o the_o humble_a meek_a and_o lowly_a 12._o to_o the_o peaceable_a 13._o to_o the_o diligent_a 14._o to_o the_o patient_a 15._o to_o obedience_n 16._o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 17._o to_o they_o that_o love_v the_o godly_a and_o be_v merciful_a in_o good_a work_n 18._o to_o the_o poor_a 19_o to_o the_o oppress_a 20._o to_o the_o persecute_a 21._o in_o danger_n 22._o against_o temptation_n 23._o to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o persevere_v 24._o in_o sickness_n and_o at_o death_n 25._o of_o resurrection_n final_a justification_n and_o glory_n 26._o for_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a 27._o to_o the_o church_n 241_o chap._n 6._o how_o to_o exercise_v faith_n on_o godâ—_n threaten_n and_o judgement_n how_o far_o belief_n of_o the_o threaten_n in_o good_a necessary_a and_o a_o save_a faith_n how_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o personal_a application_n how_o to_o perceive_v true_a faith_n 297_o chap._n 7._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n for_o pardon_n and_o justification_n in_o how_o many_o respect_n and_o way_n christ_n justify_v we_o of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n twelve_o reason_n to_o help_v our_o belief_n of_o pardon_n how_o far_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o doubt_v of_o our_o justification_n 308_o chap._n 8._o 58_o dangerous_a error_n detect_v which_o hinder_v the_o 〈…〉_z faith_n about_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o contrary_a truthâ—â—ssertedâ—_n 321_o chap._n 9_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o grace_n and_o duty_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o doctrinal_a direction_n what_o sanctification_n be_v how_o god_n love_v the_o unsanctified_a how_o 〈◊〉_d love_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n of_o preach_v mere_a morality_n â—61_n chap._n 10._o the_o practical_a direction_n to_o promote_v love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n 367_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o must_v be_v take_v all_o together_o of_o the_o part_n that_o make_v up_o the_o new_a creature_n 1._o the_o intellectual_a order_n or_o a_o method_n or_o scheme_n of_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o intention_n and_o affection_n 3._o the_o order_n of_o practice_n of_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o mean_n to_o man_n ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o concur_v with_o these_o various_a mean_n the_o circular_a motion_n by_o divine_a communication_n to_o our_o receive_v grace_n and_o so_o by_o our_o return_v grace_n unto_o god_n again_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o present_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o return_a duty_n rule_n about_o the_o order_n of_o christian_a practice_n which_o show_v that_o and_o how_o the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o which_o be_v best_a in_o fifty_o three_o proposition_n how_o man_n law_n bind_v conscience_n and_o many_o other_o case_n resolve_v a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o great_a want_n of_o order_n and_o method_n and_o harmony_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n many_o instance_n of_o man_n partiality_n as_o to_o truth_n grace_n duty_n sin_n etc._n etc._n twenty_o reason_n why_o few_o christian_n be_v complete_a and_o entire_a but_o â—ame_n and_o partial_a in_o their_o religion_n ten_o consectary_n whether_o all_o grace_n be_v equal_a in_o habit_n religion_n not_o so_o perfect_a in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n 373_o chap._n 12._o how_o to_o use_v faith_n against_o particular_a sin_n 417_o chap._n 13._o what_o sin_n the_o best_a be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o and_o shall_v most_o careful_o avoid_v and_o wherein_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o upright_o differ_v from_o mortal_a sin_n 421_o chap._n 14._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n the_o way_n by_o which_o faith_n do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o world_n general_a direction_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o prosperity_n twenty_o mark_n of_o worldliness_n the_o pretence_n of_o worldly_a mind_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o ill_a effect_n 428_o chap._n 15._o how_o to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o 1._o how_o to_o escape_v the_o pride_n of_o prosperous_a man_n the_o cleak_v of_o pride_n the_o sign_n of_o pride_n and_o 〈…〉_z 446_o chap._n 16._o how_o to_o escape_v the_o 〈…〉_z by_o faith_n the_o mischief_n of_o serve_v the_o appetite_n 〈…〉_z 465_o chap._n 17._o how_o faith_n must_v conquer_v sloth_n and_o idleness_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n case_n resolve_v the_o evil_a of_o idleness_n the_o remedy_n 474_o chap._n 18._o vnmercifulness_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v conquer_v by_o faith_n the_o remedy_n 491_o chap._n 19_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o adversity_n 493_o chap._n 20._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n how_o to_o apply_v the_o universal_a grace_n to_o our_o comfort_n the_o danger_n of_o cast_v our_o part_n on_o christ_n and_o of_o ascribe_v all_o melancholy_a disturbance_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o try_v the_o spiriâ—_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 503_o chap._n 21._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o public_a woship_v of_o god_n overvalue_n not_o your_o own_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o overvilifie_v not_o other_o man_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o 519_o chap._n 22._o how_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n 527_o chap._n 23._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n towards_o child_n and_o other_o relation_n 530_o chap._n 24._o how_o by_o faith_n to_o order_v our_o affection_n to_o public_a society_n and_o to_o the_o unconverted_a world_n 535_o chap._n 25._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o and_o to_o mortify_v self-love_n it_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n and_o gain_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o objection_n wherein_o it_o consist_v what_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o consectary_n love_v other_o as_o yourselves_o be_v a_o duty_n even_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n 539_o chap._n 26._o how_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o look_v with_o profit_n to_o their_o example_n and_o their_o end_n and_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o heavenly_a society_n reason_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o they_o must_v be_v imitate_v 556_o chap._n 27._o how_o to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o how_o to_o die_v by_o faith_n 589_o chap._n 28._o how_o by_o faith_n to_o look_v aright_o to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o glory_n 594_o reader_n the_o first_o and_o great_a error_n of_o the_o printer_n iâ—_n that_o he_o have_v not_o distinguish_v the_o three_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n therefore_o you_o must_v write_v page_n 1_o part_n 1._o and_o pag._n 81._o part_n 2._o chap._n 1._o and_o pag._n 168._o part_n 3._o chap._n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n page_n 3._o l._n 16._o put_v if_o you_o will_v have_v p._n 8._o l._n 8._o put_v out_o have_v p._n 31._o l._n 31._o put_v out_o out_o p._n 40._o l._n 22._o for_o that_o r._n the_o p._n 51._o l._n 37._o for_o your_o r._n their_o p._n 54._o l._n 13._o for_o believe_v r._n
those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v or_o you_o may_v take_v the_o sense_n in_o this_o proposition_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o open_v further_o and_o apply_v viz._n that_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o presence_n possession_n and_o sight_n or_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o existence_n and_o the_o thing_n unseen_a which_o god_n reveal_v as_o if_o our_o bodily_a eye_n behold_v they_o 1._o not_o that_o faith_n do_v real_o change_v its_o object_n 2._o nor_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o present_a thing_n will_v do_v but_o 1._o thing_n invisible_a be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o and_o faith_n be_v effectual_a instead_o of_o sight_n to_o all_o these_o use_n 1._o the_o apprehension_n be_v as_o infallible_a because_o of_o the_o objective_a certainty_n though_o not_o so_o satisfactory_a to_o our_o imperfect_a soul_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v see_v 2._o the_o will_n be_v determine_v by_o it_o in_o its_o necessary_a consent_n and_o choice_n 3._o the_o affection_n be_v move_v in_o the_o necessary_a degree_n 4._o it_o rule_v in_o our_o life_n and_o bring_v we_o through_o duty_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o believe_v 3._o this_o faith_n be_v a_o ground_a wise_a and_o justifiable_a act_n a_o infallible_a knowledge_n and_o often_o call_v so_o in_o scripture_n john_n 6.69_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o rom._n 8.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o constitutive_a and_o efficient_a cause_n will_v justify_v the_o name_n we_o know_v and_o be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_n cor._n 15.58_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v nâ—t_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n joh._n 9.29_o we_o knâ—w_v god_n speak_v to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 31._o we_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n so_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o 15._o &_o 1_o pet._n 3.17_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o believe_v god_n be_v a_o certain_a infallible_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n acquaint_v you_o brief_o with_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o in_o the_o cause_v of_o it_o which_o advance_v it_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n 1._o the_o believer_n know_v as_o sure_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v hâ—b_n 6.18_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v titus_n 1.2_o 2._o he_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o his_o image_n which_o it_o bear_v and_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o divinity_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o the_o many_o miracle_n certain_o prove_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o servant_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o know_v assure_o the_o conclusion_n that_o all_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o for_o the_o sure_a effect_n of_o this_o knowledge_n god_n do_v not_o only_o set_v before_o we_o the_o ascertain_a evidence_n of_o his_o own_o veracity_n and_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n but_o moreover_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.8_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o by_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o father_n we_o come_v to_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n give_v from_o heaven_n will_v certain_o know_v and_o he_o that_o have_v faith_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n will_v certain_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a light_n will_v dissipate_v our_o darkness_n and_o infallible_o illuminate_v while_o god_n set_v before_o we_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n invisible_a be_v reveal_v and_o also_o give_v we_o eye_n sight_n to_o behold_v they_o believer_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o heavenly_a people_n as_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n which_o proceed_v from_o and_o lead_v to_o the_o celestial_a everlasting_a light_n 2._o and_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o serve_v instead_o of_o sight_n and_o presence_n believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o to_o excite_v and_o actuate_v it_o and_o help_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o concur_v to_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o mortify_v those_o sin_n that_o hinder_v our_o believe_v and_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o sight_n and_o taste_v and_o hear_v and_o feeling_n be_v cause_v by_o our_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n upon_o thing_n unseen_a be_v cause_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o new_a life_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n acquaint_v we_o with_o god_n with_o his_o veracity_n and_o his_o word_n heb._n 10.30_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o will_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n acquaint_v we_o with_o heaven_n so_o that_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o and_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n and_o present_v we_o spotless_a to_o his_o father_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o this_o heavenly_a spirit_n possess_v the_o saint_n with_o such_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o desire_n as_o much_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n it_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o make_v we_o live_v as_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o eph._n 2.19_o it_o be_v within_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n breathe_v heaven-ward_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v and_o as_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.37_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 3._o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o the_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o find_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n verify_v on_o themselves_o it_o much_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v real_o possess_v of_o that_o heavenly_a disposition_n call_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n renew_v they_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n mortify_v their_o most_o dear_a and_o strong_a corruption_n show_v they_o a_o great_a beauty_n and_o desirableness_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o sensible_a thing_n they_o have_v find_v many_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o great_a deliverance_n which_o strong_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o experience_n be_v a_o very_a powerful_a and_o satisfy_a way_n of_o conviction_n he_o that_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n the_o earnest_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n already_o in_o his_o soul_n will_v more_o easy_o and_o assure_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n hereafter_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n iâ—_n come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v so_o
degree_n as_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o the_o glorify_a and_o as_o present_a intuition_n now_o will_v raise_v if_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o yet_o see_v faith_n have_v as_o sure_a a_o object_n and_o revelation_n as_o sight_n itself_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n be_v less_o affect_v it_o shall_v do_v much_o more_o with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v and_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o such_o affection_n and_o resolution_n as_o sight_n will_v cause_v use_v 2._o if_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o to_o make_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o thing_n unseen_a as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o you_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o that_o holy_a seriousness_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o ungodly_a want_n 2._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ungodly_a want_n it_o 3._o and_o why_o they_o wonder_v at_o and_o distaste_n and_o deride_v this_o serious_a diligence_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o will_v you_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n of_o wonder_n for_o man_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o their_o soul_n more_o fervent_a in_o their_o request_n to_o god_n more_o fearful_a of_o offend_v he_o and_o more_o laborious_a in_o all_o holy_a preparation_n for_o eternal_a life_n than_o the_o holy_a and_o precise_a person_n that_o you_o know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o so_o be_v that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v see_v to_o they_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o wonder_v at_o the_o dulness_n and_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o best_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o more_o holy_a and_o diligent_a than_o they_o be_v if_o you_o and_o they_o do_v see_v these_o thing_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o cease_v your_o wonder_v at_o their_o diligence_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n who_o they_o daily_o serve_v and_o see_v the_o glory_n which_o they_o daily_o seek_v and_o see_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n which_o they_o fly_v from_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o divine_a revelation_n they_o have_v see_v they_o 2._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o careless_a world_n be_v not_o as_o diligent_a and_o holy_a as_o believer_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o this_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o never_o see_v those_o powerful_a object_n that_o believer_n see_v have_v you_o their_o eye_n you_o will_v have_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v but_o illuminate_v you_o and_o give_v you_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o thing_n unseen_a as_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v what_o a_o happy_a change_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o you_o then_o instead_o of_o your_o deride_v or_o oppose_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v your_o company_n in_o the_o holy_a path_n you_o will_v then_o be_v such_o yourselves_o as_o you_o now_o deride_v if_o you_o see_v what_o they_o see_v you_o will_v do_v as_o they_o do_v when_o the_o heavenly_a light_n have_v appear_v unto_o saul_n he_o cease_v persecute_v and_o inquire_v what_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v persecute_v and_o when_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n he_o fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o get_v among_o the_o believer_n who_o he_o have_v persecute_v and_o labour_v and_o suffer_v more_o than_o they_o 3._o but_o till_o this_o light_n appear_v to_o your_o darken_a soul_n you_o can_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o you_o will_v think_v it_o hypocrisy_n or_o pride_n or_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o the_o foolishness_n of_o cracktâ—brained_a self-conceited_a man_n if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n do_v reverence_n to_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v invisible_a to_o you_o will_v you_o not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o say_v that_o he_o cringe_v to_o the_o stool_n or_o chair_n or_o bow_v to_o a_o post_n or_o complemented_a with_o his_o shadow_n if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n action_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o see_v not_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v itself_o will_v you_o not_o think_v he_o mad_a if_o you_o hear_v man_n laugh_v and_o hear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o give_v the_o jest_n will_v you_o not_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v brainsick_a if_o you_o see_v man_n dance_v and_o hear_v not_o the_o music_n if_o you_o see_v a_o labourer_n thresh_v or_o reap_v or_o mow_v and_o see_v no_o corn_n or_o grass_n before_o he_o if_o you_o see_v a_o soldier_n fight_v for_o his_o life_n and_o see_v no_o enemy_n that_o he_o spend_v his_o stroke_n upon_o will_v you_o not_o take_v all_o these_o for_o man_n distract_v why_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o you_o and_o the_o true_a believer_n you_o see_v they_o reverent_o worship_v god_n but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o majesty_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o they_o do_v you_o see_v they_o as_o busy_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o hundred_o life_n lay_v on_o it_o but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o hell_n from_o which_o they_o fly_v nor_o the_o heaven_n they_o seek_v and_o therefore_o you_o marvel_v why_o they_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o why_o they_o can_v do_v as_o other_o and_o make_v as_o light_v of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n as_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v and_o think_v they_o have_v more_o needful_a thing_n to_o mind_n but_o do_v you_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o be_v the_o amaze_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o but_o open_a to_o your_o sight_n how_o quick_o will_v you_o be_v satisfy_v and_o soon_o mock_v at_o the_o diligence_n of_o a_o drown_a man_n that_o be_v strive_v for_o his_o life_n or_o at_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o city_n when_o they_o be_v busy_o quench_v the_o flame_n in_o their_o habitation_n than_o mock_v at_o they_o that_o be_v strive_v for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n and_o pray_v and_o labour_v against_o the_o ever-burning_a flame_n how_o soon_o will_v you_o turn_v your_o admiration_n against_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o careless_a world_n and_o wonder_v more_o that_o ever_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v make_v so_o light_a of_o matter_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a eternal_a consequence_n do_v you_o but_o see_v heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o will_v amaze_v you_o to_o think_v that_o ever_o many_o yea_o so_o many_o and_o so_o seem_v wise_a shall_v wilful_o run_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o sell_v their_o soul_n at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o in_o a_o alehouse_n and_o heaven_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beastly_a lust_n o_o then_o with_o what_o astonishment_n will_v you_o think_v be_v this_o the_o fire_n that_o sinner_n do_v so_o little_a fear_n be_v this_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v so_o neglect_v you_o will_v then_o see_v that_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v the_o wonder_n use_v 3_o by_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o some_o of_o your_o own_o conscience_n have_v prevent_v i_o in_o the_o use_n of_o examination_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o call_v you_o to_o i_o hope_v while_o i_o have_v be_v hold_v you_o the_o glass_n you_o have_v not_o turn_v away_o your_o face_n nor_o shut_v your_o eye_n but_o that_o you_o have_v be_v judge_v yourselves_o by_o the_o light_n which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o before_o you_o have_v not_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n say_v by_o this_o time_n if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n unseen_a as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o what_o a_o desolate_a case_n than_o be_v my_o soul_n in_o how_o void_a of_o faith_n how_o full_a of_o infidelity_n how_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n how_o dangerous_o have_v i_o long_o deceive_v myself_o in_o call_v myself_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n when_o i_o never_o know_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o take_v a_o dead_a opinion_n breed_v only_o by_o education_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n instead_o of_o it_o little_o do_v i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v be_v a_o infidel_n at_o the_o heart_n while_o i_o so_o confident_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o believer_n alas_o how_o far_o have_v i_o be_v from_o live_v as_o one_o that_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v if_o some_o of_o your_o conscience_n be_v not_o thus_o convince_v and_o perceive_v not_o yet_o your_o want_n of_o faith_n i_o fear_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v sear_v or_o asleep_o but_o if_o yet_o conscience_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o plead_v this_o cause_n against_o you_o
many_o way_n apparent_a and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o man_n and_o when_o we_o find_v also_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n in_o our_o self_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o our_o likeness_n of_o nature_n do_v infer_v our_o likeness_n in_o our_o future_a duration_n and_o abode_n 9_o and_o mark_v well_o but_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a temptation_n which_o solicit_v all_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o what_o notable_a evidence_n there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o of_o a_o invisible_a power_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o lose_v which_o be_v of_o long_a duration_n than_o the_o body_n 10._o last_o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n consider_v but_o of_o the_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o apparition_n witchcraft_n and_o possession_n and_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o much_o confirm_v you_o though_o much_o be_v feign_v in_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n yet_o the_o world_n have_v abundant_a evidence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o unfeigned_a see_v the_o devil_n of_o mascon_n mr._n mompesson_n story_n late_o act_v and_o publish_v remigius_n bodins_n danaeus_n etc._n etc._n of_o witch_n lavater_n de_fw-fr spectris_fw-la and_o what_o i_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o chap._n ii_o the_o true_a method_n of_o enquiry_n into_o the_o supernatural_a evidence_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n therein_o to_o be_v offer_v when_o you_o have_v thus_o see_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n and_o of_o a_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o and_o of_o the_o natural_a obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o man_n to_o a_o holy_a just_a and_o sober_a life_n and_o of_o the_o deprave_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o go_v so_o contrary_a to_o such_o undoubted_a duty_n and_o how_o certain_a all_o this_o be_v even_o by_o natural_a revelation_n proceed_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o supernatural_a revelation_n god_n have_v add_v both_o to_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v know_v such_o other_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o mankind_n to_o know_v where_o i_o must_v first_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o true_a method_n of_o enquiry_n and_o then_o set_v before_o you_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o you_o be_v to_o know_v 1._o think_v not_o that_o every_o unprepared_a mind_n be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n either_o this_o or_o any_o other_o except_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v nota_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o be_v next_o to_o sense_n all_o truth_n require_v a_o capacity_n and_o due_a preparation_n of_o the_o recipient_a the_o plain_a principle_n of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o novice_n at_o the_o first_o fight_n or_o hear_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o imagine_v that_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o history_n or_o profundity_n in_o doctrine_n can_v be_v comprehend_v at_o the_o first_o attempt_n by_o a_o disused_a and_o unfurnished_a understanding_n there_o must_v be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o time_n and_o study_v and_o help_v suppose_v and_o use_v to_o the_o full_a discern_a of_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o common_a science_n though_o grace_n in_o less_o time_n may_v give_v man_n so_o much_o light_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o answer_v objection_n and_o attain_v establish_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n must_v ordinary_o have_v proportionable_a help_n and_o time_n and_o study_n unless_o he_o look_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o miracle_n 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o be_v the_o art_n of_o love_a god_n and_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o a_o worldly_a sensual_a vicious_a soul_n must_v needs_o be_v under_o very_o great_a disadvantage_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o therefore_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o enmity_n and_o incapacity_n of_o your_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o present_o relish_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o contrary_a thing_n such_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o seem_v to_o they_o both_o foolishness_n and_o undesirable_a 3._o think_v not_o that_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o and_o so_o far_o off_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o obscurity_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o more_o objection_n than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n and_o country_n where_o you_o live_v nor_o yet_o that_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o and_o word_n speak_v in_o their_o hear_n only_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o you_o otherwise_o than_o by_o historical_a evidence_n unless_o every_o revelation_n to_o other_o must_v have_v a_o new_a revelation_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o each_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o think_v not_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o all_o other_o help_v of_o church-history_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture-history_n as_o those_o that_o have_v those_o other_o help_v 4._o think_v not_o that_o the_o narratiut_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o country_n and_o age_n so_o remote_a and_o to_o we_o unknown_a shall_v not_o have_v many_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o person_n place_n manner_n custom_n and_o many_o circumstance_n which_o if_o we_o have_v know_v will_v easy_o have_v resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n 5._o think_v not_o that_o a_o book_n which_o be_v write_v so_o long_o ago_o in_o so_o remote_a a_o country_n in_o a_o language_n which_o few_o do_v full_o understand_v and_o which_o may_v since_o then_o have_v several_a change_n as_o to_z phrase_n and_o proverbial_a and_o occasional_a speech_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o than_o a_o book_n that_o be_v write_v at_o home_n in_o the_o present_a age_n in_o our_o country_n language_n and_o the_o most_o usual_a dialect_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o language_n what_o change_n be_v make_v in_o all_o other_o tongue_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v record_v many_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o phrase_n may_v be_v now_o disuse_v and_o unknown_a which_o be_v then_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o transcribe_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o copy_n require_v we_o to_o allow_v for_o some_o defect_n of_o humane_a skill_n and_o industry_n therein_o 6._o understand_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o evidence_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n require_v historical_a evidence_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v infallible_a by_o additional_a miracle_n the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v our_o history_n be_v bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n only_o by_o other_o history_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o nature_n have_v further_a evidence_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n only_o to_o help_v we_o who_o natural_a fight_n be_v much_o obscure_v but_o it_o be_v the_o supernatural_a doctrine_n precept_n and_o promise_n which_o of_o themselves_o require_v supernatural_a revelation_n to_o make_v they_o credible_a to_o man_n 7._o mistake_v not_o the_o true_a use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o think_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o write_v be_v the_o first_o constitutive_a or_o govern_v law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o order_n and_o office_n and_o government_n of_o it_o settle_v and_o exercise_v very_o many_o year_n together_o before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v to_o they_o much_o more_o before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o apostle_n have_v long_o before_o teach_v they_o what_o be_v command_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v settle_v they_o in_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o first_o determination_n of_o such_o doctrine_n or_o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o make_v thereby_o but_o only_o for_o the_o record_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o establish_v before_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n do_v know_v the_o slipperiness_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o change_v and_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o order_n if_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o sure_a record_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o posterity_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o all_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o that_o
that_o they_o use_v the_o method_n which_o i_o now_o direct_v you_o to_o and_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christianity_n itself_o immediate_o and_o most_o before_o the_o particular_a epistle_n or_o book_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o be_v only_o remote_o and_o consequential_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o book_n as_o such_o as_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o their_o office_n of_o which_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o part_n 1._o therefore_o settle_v your_o belief_n of_o christianity_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o so_o much_o as_o baptism_n contain_v or_o import_v this_o be_v more_o easy_o prove_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v controversy_n about_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o various_a reading_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a method_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v and_o when_o this_o be_v first_o sound_o prove_v to_o you_o than_o you_o can_v just_o take_v any_o textual_a difficulty_n to_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o raise_v difficulty_n to_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o essential_o but_o you_o may_v quiet_o go_v on_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o clear_v up_o all_o those_o difficulty_n by_o degree_n i_o know_v you_o will_v meet_v with_o some_o who_o think_v very_o high_o of_o their_o own_o mistake_n and_o who_o unskilfulness_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o a_o equal_a measure_n of_o self_n conceitedness_n who_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o method_n smell_v of_o a_o undervalue_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o church_n nor_o to_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o causeless_a hindrance_n in_o so_o high_a a_o matter_n as_o save_v faith_n be_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o any_o pervert_v factious_a wrangler_n nor_o to_o escape_v the_o fang_n of_o censorious_a ignorance_n we_o can_v better_o justify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o true_a method_n than_o they_o can_v in_o their_o false_a one_o and_o can_v better_o build_v up_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o right_a foundation_n than_o they_o can_v who_o begin_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o omit_v the_o foundation_n and_o call_v the_o superstructure_n by_o that_o name_n 2._o suspect_n not_o all_o church-history_n or_o tradition_n in_o a_o extreme_a opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o cry_v up_o a_o private_a unproved_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o their_o own_o faction_n only_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o and_o of_o which_o no_o true_a historical_a evidence_n be_v produce_v and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v another_o sort_n of_o tradition_n which_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v or_o reject_v unless_o we_o will_v deny_v humanity_n and_o reject_v christianity_n our_o traditio_fw-la tradens_fw-la or_o active_a tradition_n be_v primary_o nothing_o but_o the_o certain_a history_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n as_o baptism_n the_o lord_n day_n the_o ministry_n the_o church_n assembly_n and_o the_o daily_a church_n exercise_n which_o be_v certain_a proof_n what_o religion_n be_v then_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o 2._o the_o scripture_n themselves_o our_o traditio_fw-la tradita_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o these_o two_o conjunct_o 1._o the_o christian_a religion_n even_o the_o faith_n then_o profess_v and_o the_o worship_n and_o obedience_n then_o exercise_v 2._o the_o book_n themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o apostolical_a oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v large_a than_o they_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v much_o large_a than_o such_o tradition_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n by_o any_o other_o than_o scriptural_a tradition_n of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o the_o church_n be_v agree_v in_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o most_o universal_a practice_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n or_o world_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n must_v in_o reason_n much_o less_o believe_v his_o eyesight_n 13._o when_o you_o have_v sound_o prove_v your_o foundation_n take_v not_o every_o difficult_a objection_n which_o you_o can_v answer_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o doubt_v for_o if_o the_o fundamental_o be_v prove_v truth_n you_o may_v trust_v to_o that_o proof_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v way_n of_o solve_v the_o seem_a inconsistent_a point_n though_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o they_o there_o be_v few_o truth_n so_o clear_a which_o a_o sophister_n may_v not_o clog_v with_o difficulty_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n that_o have_v so_o comprehensive_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o 14._o come_v not_o to_o this_o study_n in_o a_o melancholy_n or_o distract_a frame_n of_o mind_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n you_o be_v ordinary_o incapable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v live_v upon_o the_o groundwork_n before_o lay_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o clear_v it_o 15._o when_o new_a doubt_n arise_v mark_v whether_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o tempter_n find_v in_o your_o mind_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o former_o have_v good_a satisfaction_n against_o the_o same_o doubt_n which_o now_o perplex_v you_o if_o so_o suffer_v not_o every_o discomposure_n of_o your_o mind_n to_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o unbelief_n and_o suffer_v not_o satan_n to_o command_v you_o to_o dispute_v your_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o he_o may_v choose_v the_o time_n he_o may_v choose_v the_o success_n many_o a_o man_n have_v cast_v up_o a_o large_a account_n well_o or_o write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n or_o position_n well_o who_o can_v clear_v up_o all_o object_v difficulty_n on_o a_o sudden_a nor_o without_o book_n tell_v you_o all_o that_o he_o before_o write_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v half_o drink_v or_o sleepy_a or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o thought_n oâ—_n business_n 15._o when_o you_o be_v once_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v not_o that_o you_o need_v not_o study_v it_o any_o more_o because_o you_o do_v already_o confident_o believe_v it_o for_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o such_o cogent_a evidence_n as_o will_v warrant_v the_o conclusion_n whether_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a sound_n or_o not_o you_o know_v not_o what_o change_n assault_n may_v make_v upon_o you_o as_o we_o have_v know_v they_o do_v on_o some_o ancient_a eminent_a professor_n of_o the_o strict_a godliness_n who_o have_v turn_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o immortality_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o understand_v the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o school_n that_o faith_n differ_v from_o knowledge_n in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o evidence_n it_o have_v not_o evidence_n of_o sense_n indeed_o nor_o the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o thing_n invisible_a as_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o follow_v the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a verity_n be_v his_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a though_o not_o immediate_o in_o itself_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o word_n or_o revelation_n be_v true_a and_o as_o mr._n rich._n hooker_n true_o say_v no_o man_n indeed_o believe_v beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o how_o confident_o soever_o they_o may_v talk_v i_o remember_v that_o our_o excellent_a usher_n answer_v i_o to_o this_o case_n as_o out_o of_o ariminensis_n that_o faith_n have_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n and_o science_n have_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n but_o undoubted_o a_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n and_o all_o evidence_n of_o divine_a credibility_n be_v evidence_n of_o certainty_n though_o of_o humane_a faith_n and_o credibility_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o 16._o yea_o think_v not_o that_o you_o have_v
these_o thing_n and_o to_o expound_v all_o these_o solemnity_n law_n and_o ceremony_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o family_n be_v a_o preservative_n hereof_o 5._o but_o to_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotent_a love_n as_o caâ—not_v by_o we_o be_v comprehend_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o humanity_n in_o person_n that_o humanity_n shall_v thus_o be_v advance_v into_o union_n with_o the_o deity_n and_o man_n be_v set_v above_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v that_o man_n from_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v lead_v thither_o to_o worship_v a_o infant_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o star_n which_o caesarius_n think_v be_v one_o of_o those_o angel_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n psal_n 104.4_o that_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v his_o nativity_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o celebrate_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v so_o call_v to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o elizabeth_n zachary_n simeon_n and_o anna_n shall_v so_o prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v see_v descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n which_o own_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v transfigure_v before_o his_o three_o disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n see_v with_o he_o in_o that_o glory_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n again_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 6._o to_o these_o may_v be_v next_o join_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o miracle_n perform_v by_o christ_n in_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o many_o other_o miraculous_a act_n which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel-history_n and_o which_o i_o have_v recite_v together_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v heb._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o 7._o and_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o christ_n our_o mediator_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o joh._n 17.2_o &_o 13.3_o mat._n 28.19_o rom._n 14.9_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v put_v under_o he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o bare_o assert_v by_o he_o but_o demonstrate_v he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o his_o power_n over_o angel_n by_o their_o attendance_n and_o his_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n by_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o his_o power_n over_o all_o disease_n by_o heal_v they_o and_o his_o power_n over_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n by_o appease_v they_o and_o his_o power_n over_o our_o food_n and_o nature_n by_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o by_o feed_v many_o thousand_o miraculous_o yea_o and_o his_o power_n over_o they_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o yield_v himself_o by_o restrain_v they_o till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o by_o make_v they_o all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n at_o his_o name_n and_o his_o power_n over_o sun_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n mat._n 27.45_o 51._o and_o his_o power_n over_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n of_o many_o mat._n 27.52_o and_o his_o power_n over_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o attendance_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o take_v away_o the_o penal_a malady_n and_o his_o power_n to_o change_v heart_n and_o save_v soul_n by_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o at_o a_o word_n and_o zacheus_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o enter_v that_o day_n into_o paradise_n 8._o and_o his_o own_o resurrection_n be_v a_o undoubted_a attestation_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n if_o god_n give_v he_o such_o a_o victory_n over_o death_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o life_n when_o man_n have_v kill_v he_o and_o roll_v a_o stone_n upon_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o seal_v and_o guard_v it_o there_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n impress_v and_o attest_v the_o christian_a religion_n than_o that_o which_o ascertain_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o power_n by_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1.4_o 9_o and_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n to_o his_o congregat_v disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v his_o miracle_n at_o their_o fish_n his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n his_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n luke_n 24._o when_o he_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n his_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o show_v this_o part_n of_o god_n image_n on_o our_o religion_n even_o his_o power_n 10._o and_o so_o do_v his_o bodily_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 11._o but_o especial_o the_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n according_a as_o he_o promise_v to_o cause_v they_o that_o be_v before_o so_o low_a in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v sudden_o inspire_v with_o language_n and_o with_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o with_o unanimity_n and_o concord_n herein_o this_o make_v his_o disciple_n the_o live_a monument_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o omnipotency_n act_v 2._o 12._o and_o according_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v by_o this_o power_n record_v partly_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o act_n of_o paul_n by_o luke_n who_o be_v his_o companion_n which_o you_o may_v there_o read_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o other_o apostle_n in_o their_o measure_n do_v the_o like_a as_o paul_n though_o they_o be_v not_o record_v for_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v another_o impression_n of_o power_n 13._o whereto_o must_v be_v add_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o communicate_v the_o same_o spirit_n or_o do_v that_o upon_o which_o god_n will_v give_v it_o to_o those_o convert_a believer_n on_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n which_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v buy_v with_o money_n act_v 8._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v which_o be_v a_o great_a attestation_n of_o omnipotency_n 14._o and_o the_o lamentable_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n foretell_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o attestation_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o revenge_n or_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n 15._o and_o so_o be_v the_o great_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o believer_n who_o undergo_v all_o persecution_n so_o joyful_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o corroborate_n power_n of_o the_o almighty_a 16._o and_o so_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o execute_v present_a judgement_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elimas_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o on_o the_o abuser_n of_o religion_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n and_o on_o many_o who_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 17._o the_o same_o evidence_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n legislation_n as_o a_o universal_a sovereign_n make_v law_n for_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o all_o the_o world_n take_v down_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o ceremony_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v for_o a_o time_n set_v up_o command_v his_o minister_n to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o by_o these_o law_n confer_v on_o believer_n no_o less_o than_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n and_o bind_v over_o the_o impenitent_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n 18._o but_o the_o great_a and_o continue_a impress_n of_o god_n power_n be_v that_o which_o together_o with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v make_v and_o show_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n you_o may_v here_o first_o consider_v the_o number_n which_o be_v sudden_o convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o and_o in_o how_o little_a time_n there_o be_v church_n plant_v
so_o that_o the_o godly_a christian_n be_v in_o their_o power_n 6._o that_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v among_o ourselves_o have_v the_o same_o sinful_a nature_n and_o enmity_n against_o holiness_n and_o be_v usual_o as_o bitter_a against_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n as_o open_a infidel_n be_v 7._o that_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o nature_n non_fw-la nati_fw-la sed_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la christiani_n say_v tertullian_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n power_n preserve_v not_o religion_n the_o degenerate_v of_o the_o christian_n child_n from_o their_o parent_n mind_n and_o way_n will_v hasten_v its_o extinction_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v teach_v we_o so_o it_o require_v or_o consist_v in_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o willingness_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n that_o few_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o receive_v it_o because_o folly_n and_o badness_n and_o feebleness_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o we_o see_v that_o learning_n will_v never_o be_v common_a but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o very_a few_o because_o a_o natural_a ingenuity_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o which_o few_o be_v bear_v with_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o christianity_n if_o divine_a power_n maintain_v it_o not_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n which_o require_v much_o time_n and_o contemplation_n in_o the_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o practise_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o world_n be_v take_v up_o with_o so_o much_o business_n for_o the_o body_n and_o be_v so_o slothful_a to_o those_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o bring_v they_o no_o present_a sensible_a commodity_n that_o this_o also_o will_v quick_o wear_v it_o out_o 10._o and_o then_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o all_o man_n fleshly_a interest_n and_o sense_n in_o self-denial_n and_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o in_o mortify_v the_o most_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o world_n put_v we_o to_o it_o so_o ordinary_o by_o persecution_n this_o also_o will_v deter_v the_o most_o and_o weary_a out_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o uphold_v they_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o exceed_a industry_n against_o the_o inclination_n and_o interest_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v no_o considerable_a number_n of_o practiser_n as_o we_o see_v in_o horse_n and_o dog_n which_o be_v capable_a with_o great_a labour_n of_o be_v teach_v extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o semblance_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o must_v cost_v so_o much_o labour_n there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o a_o country_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o but_o though_o the_o true_o religious_a be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o godly_a person_n be_v not_o so_o few_o as_o they_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o industry_n alone_o god_n make_v it_o as_o a_o new_a nature_n to_o they_o and_o which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o main_a change_n be_v ofttimes_o wrought_v in_o a_o hour_n and_o that_o after_o all_o exhortation_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o parent_n and_o teacher_n have_v fail_v and_o leave_v the_o sinner_n as_o seem_o hopeless_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o our_o religion_n objective_o take_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n and_o thereby_o full_o prove_v to_o be_v from_o god._n 2._o and_o that_o our_o religion_n subjective_o take_v be_v answerable_o the_o spirit_n or_o impress_n of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o sound_n understanding_n and_o be_v in_o we_o a_o constant_a seal_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n chap._n vii_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v all_o this_o infallible_o to_o we_o i_o suppose_v the_o evidence_n of_o divine_a attestation_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v be_v open_v that_o few_o can_v doubt_v of_o it_o who_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v down_o to_o we_o the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n indeed_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o historical_a part_n this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o think_v that_o few_o reasonable_a person_n will_v deny_v for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v legible_a and_o show_v itself_o but_o the_o next_o question_n be_v it_o which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o resolve_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o here_o the_o first_o question_n shall_v be_v how_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o the_o first_o witness_n know_v it_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v by_o every_o reasonable_a man_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o who_o be_v present_a and_o we_o who_o be_v 1668_o year_n distance_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v by_o their_o present_a sense_n and_o reason_n they_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n they_o hear_v his_o word_n they_o see_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o discourse_v with_o he_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v up_o bodily_a to_o heaven_n they_o need_v no_o other_o revelation_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v if_o you_o have_v ask_v they_o then_o hâ—w_o know_v you_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o do_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v you_o because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o then_o present_a we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o do_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o who_o be_v the_o eye-witness_n and_o therefore_o as_o their_o sense_n tell_v it_o they_o so_o the_o natural_a way_n for_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v by_o derivation_n from_o their_o sense_n to_o we_o for_o when_o they_o themselves_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o way_n so_o natural_a though_o not_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o remember_n record_v and_o attest_v it_o we_o that_o can_v less_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n or_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v small_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o we_o must_v know_v the_o same_o fact_n by_o either_o of_o those_o supernatural_a way_n nor_o can_v our_o knowledge_n of_o a_o history_n carry_v down_o through_o so_o many_o age_n be_v so_o clear_o satisfactory_a to_o ourselves_o as_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n not_o only_o infallible_a but_o so_o far_o satisfactory_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o duty_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o reward_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o next_o then_o inquire_v how_o do_v the_o first_o church_n know_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o deceive_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v their_o degree_n of_o assurance_n or_o knowledge_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o belief_n 1._o they_o have_v the_o most_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o deceive_v they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o infallible_a 2._o they_o have_v in_o their_o testimony_n the_o evidence_n of_o a_o natural_a certainty_n it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o person_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n in_o the_o very_a place_n and_o age_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v when_o any_o one_o may_v have_v present_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n if_o they_o have_v be_v liar_n about_o the_o twice_o feed_v of_o many_o thousand_o miraculous_o and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o public_a miracle_n and_o the_o darkness_n at_o his_o death_n and_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o themselves_o with_o many_o the_o like_a they_o will_v have_v be_v detect_v and_o confute_v to_o their_o confusion_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v read_v what_o apology_n they_o make_v against_o such_o detection_n and_o confutation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o at_o their_o death_n will_v have_v be_v force_v by_o conscience_n to_o confess_v the_o plot_n 3._o but_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_v god_n give_v those_o first_o church_n the_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o supernatural_a
the_o scripture_n itself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o day_n according_o and_o it_o have_v most_o infallible_a history_n impossible_a to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o ever_o to_o this_o day_n as_o that_o which_o they_o find_v practise_v in_o their_o time_n by_o their_o appointment_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a narrative_a but_o a_o uninterrupted_a matter_n of_o public_a fact_n and_o practice_n so_o universal_a that_o i_o remember_v not_o in_o all_o my_o read_n that_o ever_o one_o enemy_n question_v it_o or_o ever_o one_o christian_a or_o heretic_n deny_v or_o once_o scruple_v it_o so_o that_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o this_o be_v yet_o but_o humane_a testimony_n do_v show_v their_o egregious_a inconsideration_n that_o know_v not_o that_o such_o humane_a testimony_n or_o history_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o public_a constant_a fact_n may_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o all_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n will_v allow_v a_o sober_a person_n to_o require_v and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o humane_a testimony_n be_v it_o which_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n do_v certify_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a unaltered_a canonical_a book_n which_o be_v deliver_v at_o first_o to_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o may_v reject_v all_o the_o store_n of_o historical_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o here_o recite_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v settle_v and_o constant_o use_v in_o solemn_a worship_n by_o the_o church_n many_o and_o many_o year_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o above_o threescore_o year_n before_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v so_o many_o year_n be_v in_o public_a possession_n of_o it_o who_o will_v require_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v after_o all_o make_v a_o law_n to_o institute_v that_o which_o be_v institute_v so_o long_o ago_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o may_v have_v declare_v the_o institution_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o have_v as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o need_v no_o other_o declaration_n but_o 1._o christ_n commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o order_v the_o church_n and_o declare_v his_o command_n 2._o and_o his_o promise_n of_o infallible_a guidance_n therein_o 3._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n order_n and_o practice_n to_o show_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o they_o do_v and_o that_o history_n need_v not_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o need_v a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v we_o thas_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v keep_v in_o england_n and_o sure_o the_o next_o age_n need_v no_o supernatural_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v we_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v occasional_o oft_o intimate_v or_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o on_o the_o by_o as_o that_o which_o be_v no_o further_o necessary_a so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v better_a historical_a evidence_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v actual_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o we_o have_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o england_n yea_o or_o king_n james_n much_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o caesar_n or_o cicero_n 8._o moreover_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o continuance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o this_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v and_o the_o assembly_n hold_v and_o the_o worship_n perform_v with_o they_o and_o by_o their_o conduct_n and_o not_o without_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o infallible_a history_n that_o their_o office_n have_v be_v still_o the_o same_o even_o to_o teach_v man_n this_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o judicature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o there_o have_v be_v those_o law_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v be_v also_o the_o weekly_a public_a reader_n and_o expounder_n of_o they_o and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v it_o in_o our_o case_n 9_o and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v a_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v make_v this_o sacramental_a commemoration_n and_o renew_v covenant_v with_o christ_n as_o dead_a and_o rise_v to_o be_v their_o constant_a public_a practice_n here_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o covenant_n which_o can_v be_v counterfeit_a or_o false_a 10._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o discipline_n in_o these_o church_n it_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a law_n and_o practice_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o live_v of_o the_o member_n and_o to_o censure_v or_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o impenitent_o violate_v their_o religion_n which_o show_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o we_o under_o which_o we_o may_v mention_v 1._o their_o synod_n and_o officer_n 2._o and_o their_o canon_n by_o which_o this_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v 11._o another_o tradition_n have_v be_v the_o publish_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o apology_n which_o persecution_n and_o calumny_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o write_v 12._o and_o another_o be_v all_o those_o publish_a confutation_n of_o the_o many_o heresy_n which_o in_o every_o age_n have_v rise_v up_o and_o all_o the_o controversy_n which_o the_o church_n have_v have_v with_o they_o and_o among_o themselves_o 13._o and_o another_o be_v all_o the_o treatise_n sermon_n and_o other_o instruct_v write_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o time_n 14_o and_o another_o way_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o suffering_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o have_v endure_v either_o torment_n or_o death_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o own_n of_o this_o religion_n in_o all_o which_o way_n of_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v joint_o attest_v by_o they_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o and_o all_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o faith_n as_o deliver_v by_o those_o apostle_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o miracle_n so_o that_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n they_o especial_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o and_o daily_o profess_v contain_v both_o and_o the_o historical_a book_n call_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o record_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 15._o to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o all_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v the_o recital_n of_o much_o of_o this_o history_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o act_n and_o be_v compose_v much_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o preserve_v the_o memory_n and_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n 16._o and_o the_o festival_n or_o other_o day_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o those_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v another_o way_n of_o keep_v these_o thing_n in_o memory_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v or_o not_o be_v not_o my_o present_a enquiry_n only_o i_o may_v say_v i_o can_v accuse_v it_o of_o any_o sin_n till_o it_o come_v to_o over_n and_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o they_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o transmit_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o posterity_n 17._o another_o have_v be_v by_o the_o constant_a commemoration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o day_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v annual_o observe_v how_o far_o here_o also_o the_o church_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o i_o now_o meddle_v
not_o but_o doubtless_o the_o observe_n of_o anniversary_n solemnity_n for_o their_o commemoration_n be_v a_o way_n of_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o to_o posterity_n how_o long_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n have_v be_v celebrate_v i_o know_v not_o read_v what_o selden_n have_v say_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o find_v no_o currant_n author_n mention_v it_o that_o i_o have_v read_v before_o nazianzen_n and_o find_v by_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n till_o his_o time_n have_v differ_v from_o the_o western_a church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o six_o of_o january_n be_v from_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n but_o that_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n because_o christ_n birth_n be_v a_o thing_n unquestioned_a in_o itself_o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fast_v forty_o day_n the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v long_o before_o keep_v in_o memory_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o observation_n by_o faâ—ts_n or_o festival_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o due_a season_n of_o the_o successive_a observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o that_o signify_v no_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v but_o few_o day_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o fast_v at_o that_o season_n yet_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o commemorate_v both_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_v and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 18._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o declare_v how_o long_o christianity_n continue_v and_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o suffer_v who_o be_v call_v christian_n such_o as_o pliny_n celsus_n porphyry_n plotinus_n lucian_n suâ—tonius_n and_o other_o 19_o and_o the_o constant_a instruction_n of_o child_n by_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v family-tradition_n have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a mean_n also_o of_o this_o commemoration_n for_o it_o can_v be_v though_o some_o be_v negligent_a but_o that_o multitude_n in_o all_o time_n will_v teach_v their_o child_n what_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o to_o its_o doctrine_n and_o its_o history_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o catechise_n and_o teach_v child_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o secure_v this_o tradition_n in_o family_n 20._o last_o a_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o much_o of_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o history_n as_o a_o succession_n of_o posterity_n tele_v we_o that_o our_o progenitor_n be_v man_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n continue_v after_o they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o all_o wrought_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o very_o credible_a history_n assure_v we_o that_o many_o miracle_n also_o be_v do_v in_o many_o age_n after_o they_o though_o not_o so_o many_o as_o by_o they_o eusebius_n cyprian_n augustine_n victor_n vlicensis_n sulpitius_n severus_n and_o many_o other_o show_v we_o so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o easy_a and_o indeed_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n successive_o to_o this_o day_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o agreement_n with_o the_o same_o image_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v imprint_v it_o and_o in_o its_o agreement_n or_o sameness_n as_o find_v in_o all_o age_n nation_n and_o person_n be_v such_o a_o stand_v perpetual_a evidence_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v still_o at_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v exceed_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o considerate_a believer_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lest_o i_o shall_v instead_o of_o a_o index_n give_v you_o too_o large_a a_o recital_n of_o what_o i_o have_v more_o full_o write_v in_o my_o foresay_a treatise_n i_o will_v here_o stay_v yet_o to_o show_v you_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o we_o and_o see_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o other_o even_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v cause_v by_o a_o word_n of_o falsehood_n which_o he_o abhor_v and_o as_o the_o just_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o disown_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o desire_v you_o by_o the_o way_n to_o note_v that_o when_o i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n show_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o christian_n express_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n aforesaid_a which_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v principal_o the_o evidence_n or_o objective_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o secondary_o be_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n their_o teacher_n or_o illuminater_n and_o sanctifier_n efficient_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o perceive_v the_o aforesaid_a objective_a evidence_n in_o its_o cogent_a undeniable_a power_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o promise_a agent_n or_o advocate_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n and_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v exceed_o 1._o that_o any_o orthodox_n teacher_n shall_v recite_v over_o many_o of_o these_o part_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v tell_v we_o that_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o if_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o and_o our_o enemy_n that_o the_o testimony_n which_o must_v satisfy_v we_o be_v only_o some_o inward_a impress_n of_o this_o proposition_n on_o the_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o inspiration_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a overlook_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o special_a work_n and_o which_o our_o baptism_n relate_v to_o and_o feign_v some_o extraordinary_a new_a thing_n as_o the_o only_a testimony_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o papist_n and_o quarrel_v sectary_n shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o reproach_v we_o as_o infidel_n that_o have_v no_o true_a ground_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o resolve_v it_o all_o into_o a_o private_a inward_a pretend_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o they_o ask_v we_o who_o can_v know_v that_o witness_n but_o ourselves_o and_o how_o can_v we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o if_o the_o only_a cogent_a argument_n of_o faith_n be_v incommunicable_a or_o such_o as_o we_o can_v prove_v though_o both_o the_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o light_n yet_o o_o what_o wrong_a have_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o darkness_n in_o they_o both_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o direction_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o religion_n chap._n viii_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o direction_n for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o direction_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v these_o direct_v 2._o compare_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o guide_v man_n in_o his_o duty_n unto_o his_o end_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o way_n of_o the_o heathenish_a idolater_n can_v be_v it_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o religion_n may_v easy_o satisfy_v you_o of_o this_o the_o only_a true_a god_n will_v not_o command_v idolatry_n nor_o befriend_v such_o ignorance_n error_n and_o wickedness_n as_o do_v constitute_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v produce_v by_o it_o as_o its_o genuine_a fruit_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o judaisme_n can_v be_v it_o for_o it_o do_v but_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o christianity_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o itself_o be_v evident_o insufficient_a its_o
man_n to_o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o so_o the_o true_a use_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v love_n or_o the_o burning-glass_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shine_v upon_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o inflame_v our_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n again_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n indeed_o begin_v here_o and_o first_o receive_v the_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o that_o love_n of_o the_o father_n who_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o by_o these_o apprehension_n stir_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v this_o very_a endeavour_n the_o work_n and_o business_n of_o your_o life_n oh_o that_o mistake_a christian_n will_v be_v rectify_v in_o this_o point_n how_o much_o will_v it_o tend_v to_o their_o holiness_n and_o their_o peace_n you_o think_v of_o almost_o nothing_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o to_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o you_o have_v first_o another_o work_n to_o do_v you_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o common_a love_n and_o grace_n before_o mention_v john_n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20.14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o heb._n 2.9_o and_o you_o must_v believe_v your_o own_o interest_n in_o this_o that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v by_o christ_n make_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o unto_o you_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o eternal_a life_n if_o you_o will_v believe_o accept_v the_o gift_n and_o will_v not_o final_o reject_v it_o and_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o even_o of_o this_o common_a love_n and_o grace_n must_v first_o persuade_v your_o heart_n according_o to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n and_o withal_o at_o the_o same_o time_n must_v kindle_v in_o your_o soul_n a_o thankful_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o if_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o begin_v here_o and_o first_o use_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o foresay_a common_a gift_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kindle_v of_o love_n to_o god_n within_o you_o and_o will_v account_v this_o the_o work_n which_o faith_n have_v every_o day_n to_o do_v you_o will_v then_o find_v that_o in_o the_o very_a exciting_a and_o exercise_n of_o this_o holy_a love_n your_o assurance_n of_o your_o own_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v soon_o and_o more_o comfortable_o bring_v about_o than_o by_o search_v to_o find_v either_o evidence_n of_o pardon_n before_o you_o find_v your_o love_n to_o god_n or_o to_o find_v your_o love_n to_o god_n before_o you_o have_v labour_v to_o get_v and_o exercise_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v dangerous_a deceiver_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o shall_v contradict_v this_o obvious_a truth_n that_o the_o true_a method_n and_o motive_n of_o man_n first_o special_a love_n to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v by_o believe_v first_o god_n be_v special_a love_n to_o we_o but_o by_o believe_v his_o more_o common_a love_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o general_a act_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n before_o mention_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v god_n special_a love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o have_v any_o special_a love_n to_o god_n do_v sinful_o presume_v and_o not_o believe_v for_o if_o by_o god_n special_a love_n you_o mean_v his_o love_n of_o complacency_n to_o you_o as_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n to_o believe_v this_o before_o you_o love_v god_n true_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o dangerous_a lie_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v only_o god_n love_n of_o benevolence_n by_o which_o he_o decree_v to_o make_v you_o the_o object_n of_o his_o foresay_a complacency_n and_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v you_o to_o believe_v this_o before_o you_o true_o love_v god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o you_o and_o may_v be_v false_a for_o ought_v you_o know_v but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o you_o can_v have_v true_a assurance_n or_o persuasion_n of_o your_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o your_o justification_n before_o you_o have_v a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n than_o this_o special_a love_n must_v be_v kindle_v i_o say_v not_o by_o a_o common_a faith_n but_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o general_n love_n and_o promise_v mention_v before_o nay_o you_o must_v not_o only_o have_v first_o this_o special_a love_n but_o also_o must_v have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n that_o indeed_o you_o have_v it_o as_o you_o will_v have_v knowledge_n of_o your_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o no_o act_n of_o faith_n will_v true_o evidence_n special_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o and_o intimate_o accompany_v with_o true_a love_n to_o god_n our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o can_v you_o any_o further_o perceive_v or_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n itself_o than_o you_o discern_v in_o or_o with_o it_o the_o love_n here_o mention_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n but_o of_o the_o will_v also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o volition_n or_o consent_n to_o this_o or_o any_o offer_v good_a which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o our_o choice_n or_o use_n of_o mean_n the_o intend_v of_o god_n as_o our_o end_n can_v come_v behind_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v about_o christ_n as_o the_o choose_a mean_n or_o way_n to_o god_n therefore_o make_v this_o your_o great_a and_o principal_a use_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o expression_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o kindle_v in_o you_o a_o love_n to_o god_n that_o first_o the_o special_a true_a belief_n of_o god_n more_o common_a love_n and_o grace_n may_v kindle_v in_o you_o a_o special_a love_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o your_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o special_a interest_n may_v increase_v your_o love_n to_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n and_o thus_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n direct_v 7._o that_o you_o may_v understand_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v which_o you_o must_v live_v by_o take_v in_o all_o the_o part_n at_o least_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o in_o your_o description_n and_o take_v not_o some_o parcel_n of_o it_o for_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o think_v noâ—_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v several_a object_n and_o harken_v not_o to_o that_o dull_a philosophical_a subtlety_n which_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o some_o single_a physical_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o you_o in_o the_o seek_n of_o it_o the_o try_v it_o and_o the_o use_v it_o for_o though_o one_o may_v use_v his_o natural_a faculty_n which_o work_n by_o natural_a inclination_n and_o necessity_n without_o know_v what_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o rational_a appetite_n be_v necessary_a for_o it_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o reason_a faculty_n and_o though_o unlearned_a person_n may_v have_v and_o use_v repentance_n faith_n and_o other_o grace_n who_o can_v define_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v true_o though_o not_o perfect_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o term_n of_o a_o just_a definition_n and_o all_o defect_n of_o know_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o use_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o moral_a subject_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n therefore_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o moral_a act_n which_o comprehend_v many_o physical_a act_n such_o as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o or_o take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o my_o physician_n or_o my_o master_n or_o my_o tutor_n or_o my_o king_n even_o our_o philosopher_n themselves_o know_v not_o what_o do_v individuate_v a_o physical_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o
the_o term_n from_o which_o and_o the_o former_a from_o the_o respect_n to_o part_v of_o the_o term_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v move_v and_o faith_n be_v oft_o take_v as_o contain_v somewhat_o of_o love_n and_o desire_n in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v without_o any_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n study_n paul_n where_o he_o oppose_v faith_n and_o work_n as_o to_o our_o justification_n shall_v find_v by_o his_o almost_o constant_a name_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o context_n and_o analysis_n that_o indeed_o his_o chief_a meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o must_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o not_o by_o the_o jewish_n which_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n then_o plead_v for_o and_o trust_v to_o direct_v 12._o set_a not_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v against_o faith_n but_o understand_v their_o several_a place_n and_o office_n and_o use_v they_o according_o do_v not_o like_o those_o ignorant_a self-conceited_a heretic_n who_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o repent_v or_o read_v or_o hear_v sermon_n or_o by_o pray_v or_o by_o forbear_v sin_n or_o by_o do_v good_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o we_o be_v save_v the_o same_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o justification_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n see_v the_o justify_v can_v be_v condemn_v and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v both_o equal_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v cause_v by_o god_n word_n and_o maintain_v and_o actuate_v by_o hear_v read_v meditation_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o as_o be_v accompany_v by_o repentance_n and_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o behold_v of_o those_o invisible_a and_o glorious_a motive_n which_o may_v incite_v our_o love_n and_o set_v we_o on_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o redeemer_n and_o he_o that_o by_o negligence_n omit_v or_o by_o error_n exclude_v any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v err_v against_o his_o own_o interest_n peace_n and_o comfort_n if_o not_o against_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o wise_o have_v dispute_v that_o it_o be_v his_o eye_n only_o that_o must_v see_v his_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v travel_v without_o his_o leg_n direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n leave_v a_o misconceit_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o some_o common_a philosophical_a opinion_n shall_v make_v you_o stagger_v in_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v they_o not_o that_o indeed_o any_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o philosophy_n be_v contrary_a to_o no_o one_o truth_n in_o theology_n but_o philosopher_n have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o falsity_n and_o by_o strain_v they_o to_o subtle_a nicety_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o uncouth_a term_n have_v keep_v the_o common_a people_n from_o try_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o and_o thereby_o have_v make_v it_o their_o own_o prerogative_n explicit_o to_o err_v and_o the_o people_n duty_n not_o to_o contradict_v they_o but_o to_o admire_v that_o error_n as_o profound_a part_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o can_v understand_v and_o then_o their_o conclusion_n oft_o go_v for_o principle_n which_o must_v not_o be_v gainsay_v when_o they_o be_v perhaps_o either_o false_a or_o nonsense_n and_o then_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o cross_v their_o opinion_n the_o reputation_n of_o humane_a folly_n make_v they_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o have_v give_v you_o elsewhere_o some_o instance_n about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o know_v not_o what_o generation_n be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n and_o element_n of_o mix_a body_n nor_o what_o be_v the_o true_a dâ—fference_n between_o immaterial_a and_o material_a substance_n with_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o some_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o most_o certain_a useful_a truth_n to_o their_o false_a or_o uncertain_a useless_a supposition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o paul_n say_v col._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n not_o true_a philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o vain_a model_n which_o every_o sect_n of_o they_o cry_v up_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o their_o sect_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o see_v act._n 17.18_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o kernel_n and_o summary_n of_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 30._o both_o because_o he_o be_v the_o heavenly_a teacher_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o because_o that_o true_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o know_v he_o and_o indeed_o even_o in_o those_o time_n the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n account_v much_o of_o each_o other_o principle_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o vilify_v they_o all_o and_o withal_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v yet_o little_a of_o certainty_n to_o substitute_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o demolish_a idol_n but_o they_o be_v about_o their_o experiment_n to_o try_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o time_n may_v be_v find_v out_o direct_v 14._o especial_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v cheat_v into_o infidelity_n by_o the_o dominican_n metaphysical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n physical_a predetermine_a promotion_n as_o the_o first_o total_a cause_n to_o the_o be_v of_o every_o action_n natural_a and_o free_a not_o only_o in_o genere_fw-la actionis_fw-la but_o also_o as_o respective_o and_o comparative_o exercise_v on_o this_o object_n rather_o than_o on_o that_o i_o add_v this_o only_a for_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v as_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o infidelity_n as_o other_o and_o will_v use_v it_o to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v meddle_v now_o with_o no_o other_o reason_n of_o my_o advice_n but_o what_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n require_v if_o god_n can_v and_o do_v thus_o premove_v and_o predetermine_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o tongue_n of_o every_o liar_n in_o the_o world_n to_o every_o lie_n or_o material_a falsehood_n which_o ever_o they_o do_v conceive_v or_o speak_v there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n at_o all_o see_v all_o such_o certainty_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n veracity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o god_n speak_v not_o to_o we_o by_o any_o but_o a_o create_a voice_n and_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o predetermine_v other_o to_o those_o word_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n but_o he_o may_v do_v so_o by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o will_v of_o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o inspiration_n and_o miracle_n than_o of_o predetermination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v upon_o trial_n that_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v or_o make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o any_o inspiration_n have_v more_o of_o a_o divine_a causation_n than_o such_o a_o premove_a predetermination_n as_o aforesaid_a do_v amount_v to_o much_o less_o so_o much_o more_o as_o will_v prove_v that_o one_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o other_o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o which_o undeniable_o whatever_o may_v be_v wrangle_v take_v down_o christianity_n and_o all_o belief_n of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v mere_o upon_o such_o a_o philosophical_a conceit_n that_o every_o action_n be_v a_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o faculty_n which_o can_v determine_v its_o own_o comparative_a act_n to_o this_o rather_o than_o to_o that_o by_o his_o sustentation_n and_o universal_a precausation_n and_o concourse_n without_o the_o say_v predetermine_v premotion_n when_o as_o a_o action_n as_o such_o be_v but_o a_o modus_fw-la entis_fw-la and_o the_o comparative_a exercise_n of_o it_o on_o this_o rather_o than_o on_o that_o be_v but_o a_o modus_fw-la vel_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la modi_fw-la and_o they_o leave_v no_o work_n for_o gracious_a determination_n because_o that_o natural_a determination_n do_v
all_o the_o same_o thing_n equal_o to_o duty_n and_o sin_n without_o it_o direct_v 15._o consider_v well_o how_o much_o all_o humane_a converse_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o one_o another_o and_o what_o the_o world_n will_v be_v without_o it_o and_o how_o much_o you_o expect_v yourselves_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o then_o think_v how_o much_o more_o belief_n be_v due_a to_o god_n though_o sin_n have_v make_v the_o world_n so_o bad_a that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o be_v deceitful_a vanity_n and_o little_a to_o be_v trust_v yet_o the_o honesty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o virtuous_a do_v help_v so_o far_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o veracity_n and_o the_o shamefulness_n of_o lie_v that_o throughout_o the_o world_n a_o lie_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o truth_n in_o speech_n and_o deal_n be_v well_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o natural_a honesty_n in_o the_o worst_a do_v so_o far_o second_v the_o true_a honesty_n of_o the_o best_a that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o well_o speak_v of_o common_o in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n of_o truth_n and_o trustiness_n who_o word_n be_v his_o law_n and_o master_n and_o never_o speak_v deceitful_o to_o any_o nor_o no_o man_n be_v so_o common_o ill_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o knave_n as_o he_o that_o will_v lie_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o those_o debauch_a ruffian_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n will_v yet_o venture_v their_o life_n in_o revenge_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o lie_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o from_o any_o virtue_n or_o natural_a law_n or_o honesty_n but_o from_o common_a interest_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n than_o that_o man_n be_v trusty_a to_o each_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o oppose_v thing_n which_o be_v conjunct_a it_o be_v both_o for_o all_o god_n natural_a law_n be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_o most_o for_o our_o good_a be_v make_v most_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o our_o duty_n be_v most_o for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o credibility_n and_o trustiness_n in_o man_n there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o family_n but_o master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n will_v live_v together_o as_o enemy_n and_o neighbour_n will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o thief_n to_o one_o another_o there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n when_o prince_n and_o people_n can_v put_v no_o trust_n in_o one_o another_o nay_o thief_n themselves_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o any_o other_o do_v yet_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o confederacy_n and_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n and_o gather_v into_o troop_n and_o army_n and_o there_o put_v trust_v in_o one_o another_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v and_o be_v not_o a_o great_a hater_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o fidelity_n and_o have_v not_o a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o creature_n sure_o he_o that_o think_v that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v will_v think_v no_o better_o of_o any_o mortal_a man_n or_o angel_n and_o therefore_o trust_v no_o one_o and_o be_v very_o censorious_a and_o will_v be_v think_v no_o better_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v none_o believe_v or_o trust_v he_o for_o who_o will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o god_n direct_v 16._o consider_v also_o that_o veracity_n in_o god_n be_v his_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o three_o essentiality_n or_o principle_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o his_o word_n or_o revelation_n as_o congruous_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o matter_n express_v he_o that_o neither_o want_v knowledge_n to_o know_v what_o to_o say_v and_o do_v nor_o goodness_n to_o love_n truth_n and_o hate_v all_o evil_n nor_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n can_v possible_o lie_v because_o every_o lie_n be_v for_o want_v of_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o heb._n 6.18_o titus_n 1.12_o and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o deny_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o can_v be_v unfaithful_a 2_o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o be_v abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o direct_v 17._o exercise_v faith_n much_o in_o those_o proper_a work_n in_o which_o self_n and_o sense_n be_v most_o deny_v and_o overcome_v bodily_a motion_n and_o labour_n which_o we_o be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v do_v both_o unskilful_o and_o with_o pain_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o much_o exercise_v in_o its_o warfare_n and_o victorious_a act_n you_o will_v neither_o know_v its_o strength_n nor_o find_v it_o to_o be_v strong_a when_o you_o come_v to_o use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o easy_a and_o common_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v serve_v turn_n to_o try_v and_o strengthen_v it_o as_o the_o life_n of_o sense_n be_v the_o adversary_n which_o faith_n must_v conquer_v so_o use_v it_o much_o in_o such_o conflict_n and_o conquest_n if_o you_o will_v find_v it_o strong_a and_o useful_a use_v it_o in_o such_o act_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n as_o will_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o over_o rule_v sense_n use_v it_o in_o patience_n and_o rejoice_v in_o such_o suffering_n and_o in_o contentment_n in_o so_o low_a and_o cross_a a_o state_n where_o you_o be_v sure_o that_o sight_n and_o sense_n do_v not_o contribute_v to_o your_o peace_n and_o joy_n use_v it_o not_o only_o in_o give_v some_o little_a of_o your_o superfluity_n but_o in_o give_v your_o whole_a two_o mite_n even_o all_o your_o substance_n and_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a when_o indeed_o god_n make_v it_o your_o duty_n at_o least_o in_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n faith_n never_o do_v work_v so_o like_o itself_o so_o clear_o so_o powerful_o and_o so_o comfortable_o as_o in_o these_o self-denying_a and_o overcome_a act_n when_o it_o do_v not_o work_v alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n to_o comfort_v we_o but_o also_o against_o sense_n which_o will_v discourage_v we_o luke_n 18.22_o 23._o &_o 14.26_o 33._o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o direct_v 18._o keep_v a_o constant_a observation_n of_o god_n converse_n with_o your_o heart_n and_o work_n on_o they_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v within_o we_o such_o demonstration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o precept_n mercy_n reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o which_o well_o work_v they_o will_v have_v much_o help_n in_o the_o maintain_n and_o exercise_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n especial_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v that_o spirit_n there_o work_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a seal_n and_o pledge_v and_o earnest_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o gal._n 4.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o heaven_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n heart_n that_o as_o we_o see_v the_o moon_n and_o star_n when_o we_o look_v down_o into_o the_o water_n so_o we_o may_v see_v much_o of_o god_n and_o heaven_n within_o we_o if_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v thorough_o study_v and_o i_o must_v add_v that_o experience_n here_o must_v be_v careful_o record_v and_o when_o god_n fulfil_v promise_n to_o we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v direct_v 19_o converse_v much_o with_o they_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o fetch_v their_o motive_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o thing_n unseen_a converse_n have_v a_o transform_a power_n to_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o live_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o show_v no_o other_o desire_n or_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n but_o what_o be_v fetch_v from_o fleshly_a sensible_a thing_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o downward_o with_o they_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o who_o converse_v in_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o nothing_o else_o so_o comfortable_o or_o so_o serious_o who_o show_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n they_o travel_v to_o and_o the_o state_n that_o all_o their_o life_n do_v aim_n and_o who_o make_v little_a of_o all_o the_o want_n or_o plenty_n pain_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o much_o conduce_v to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o learn_v
conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v try_v and_o make_v bow_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o point_n but_o as_o the_o great_a clear_a sure_a truth_n next_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o be_v and_o intellection_n and_o that_o which_o all_o other_o at_o least_o not_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n must_v be_v try_v and_o reduce_v to_o when_o there_o be_v no_o right_a method_n or_o order_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o solid_a knowledge_n it_o be_v distraction_n and_o not_o know_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o top_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n last_o and_o reduce_v thing_n certain_a to_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wise_o do_v of_o atheist_n who_o argue_v from_o their_o apprehension_n of_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o being_n or_o perfection_n of_o god_n as_o when_o they_o say_v there_o be_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n permit_v by_o god_n and_o there_o be_v death_n and_o many_o torment_a pain_n befall_v even_o the_o innocent_a bruit_n and_o there_o be_v war_n and_o confusion_n and_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n have_v dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_o good_a nor_o perfect_o wise_a and_o just_a and_o powerful_a in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o error_n in_o the_o method_n of_o argue_v here_o help_v to_o continue_v their_o blindness_n that_o god_n be_v perfect_o good_a be_v prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la nothing_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o derive_v goodness_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n must_v have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o all_o himself_o see_v therefore_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n bear_v so_o evident_a a_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o to_o be_v lay_v and_o never_o more_o question_v nor_o any_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o for_o all_o that_o possible_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o must_v be_v à _fw-la minus_fw-la notis_fw-la from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscure_a see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o sense_n that_o calamity_n and_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o less_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v most_o perfect_o good_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o be_v perfect_o consistent_a and_o that_o some_o other_o cause_n of_o evil_n must_v be_v find_v out_o than_o any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o must_v be_v as_o gâ—od_a and_o perfect_a as_o their_o maker_n and_o governor_n be_v himself_o nor_o one_o part_n as_o good_a and_o perfect_a in_o itself_o as_o any_o other_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o creators_n purpose_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n to_o make_v another_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v equal_a with_o himself_o for_o two_o infinite_a being_n and_o perfection_n be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o imprint_v such_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o excellency_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o with_o such_o variety_n as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v beyond_o our_o search_n the_o divine_a agency_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o agent_n be_v perfect_a but_o the_o effect_n have_v those_o measure_n of_o goodness_n which_o he_o be_v free_o please_v to_o communicate_v and_o as_o i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o instance_n to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o try_v the_o certain_a foundation_n by_o the_o less_o certain_a notion_n or_o accident_n in_o the_o world_n so_o you_o must_v abhor_v the_o same_o error_n in_o all_o other_o instance_n some_o wit_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o question_n of_o many_o plain_a conclusion_n but_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n indeed_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o doubt_v of_o his_o essential_a property_n psal_n 14.1_o 2._o rom._n 1.19_o 20_o 21._o direct_v 3._o remember_v that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n here_o be_v but_o enigmatical_a and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o that_o all_o word_n which_o man_n can_v speak_v of_o god_n at_o least_o except_o be_v and_o substance_n be_v but_o term_n belâ—w_v he_o borrow_v from_o his_o image_n on_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n formal_o in_o god_n which_o they_o signify_v in_o we_o if_o you_o think_v otherwise_o you_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o your_o conception_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v debase_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o he_o or_o that_o all_o such_o expression_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a or_o false_a or_o must_v be_v difuse_v for_o than_o we_o must_v not_o think_v or_o talk_v of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o high_a notion_n which_o we_o can_v borrow_v from_o the_o noblâ—st_a part_n of_o his_o image_n confess_v still_o that_o they_o be_v but_o borrow_v and_o these_o must_v be_v use_v till_o we_o come_v near_o and_o see_v as_o face_n to_o face_n and_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o dark_a revelation_n as_o with_o open_a face_n that_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sight_n that_o can_v change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o dâ—rect_v 4._o abhor_v the_o furious_a ignorance_n which_o brand_v every_o one_o with_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o unnecessary_a metaphor_n of_o god_n when_o their_o different_a phrase_n tend_v not_o indeed_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o perhaps_o may_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o their_o own_o when_o we_o be_v all_o force_a to_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o term_n of_o god_n be_v improper_a or_o metaphorical_a and_o yet_o mâ—n_z will_v run_v those_o metaphor_n into_o numerous_a branch_n and_o carry_v they_o unto_o great_a impropriety_n and_o then_o rail_v at_o all_o as_o blasphemer_n that_o question_v they_o this_o practice_n be_v though_o too_o common_a a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o they_o as_o it_o have_v direful_a effect_n upon_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o recite_v the_o sad_a history_n of_o this_o iniquity_n and_o show_v what_o it_o have_v do_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o between_o those_o call_v orthodox_n and_o catholic_n and_o many_o through_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v number_v with_o heretic_n it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o subject_n for_o our_o sorrow_n and_o complaint_n direct_v 5._o abhor_v presumptuous_a curiosity_n in_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n much_o more_o in_o pretend_v to_o know_v they_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o revile_v and_o contend_v against_o other_o upon_o those_o pretence_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o observe_v abundance_n of_o seem_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v pose_v in_o the_o small_a creature_n which_o they_o study_v yet_o talk_v as_o confident_o of_o the_o unsearchable_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o rave_v as_o furious_o and_o voluminous_o against_o all_o that_o contradict_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o know_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n much_o better_a than_o they_o know_v themselves_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o better_a than_o they_o can_v anatomize_v a_o worm_n or_o a_o beast_n they_o that_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o prince_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n yea_o they_o that_o perceive_v the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n and_o oâ—r_a thought_n so_o various_a and_o confuse_a can_v yet_o give_v you_o so_o exact_a a_o scheme_n of_o all_o god_n conception_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o question_v the_o order_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o idea_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o lie_v and_o how_o those_o idea_n be_v the_o same_o unchanged_a about_o thing_n that_o be_v change_v about_o thing_n past_a and_o present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o what_o futurition_n be_v from_o eternity_n as_o in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n mind_n they_o can_v tell_v i_o in_o what_o order_n he_o know_v thing_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v and_o whether_o future_a
mean_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o our_o further_a reception_n of_o more_o grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o true_a holiness_n with_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o final_a justification_n and_o glorification_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o direct_v 24._o you_o can_v no_o further_o believe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o of_o these_o conditional_a promise_n than_o you_o know_v that_o you_o perform_v the_o condition_n it_o be_v presumption_n and_o not_o faith_n for_o a_o impenitent_a person_n to_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o penitent_a only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o forgive_v not_o other_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v forgive_v his_o particular_a sin_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_n direct_v 25._o but_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o yourselves_o for_o perform_v any_o condition_n of_o a_o promise_n than_o god_n do_v a_o condition_n as_o such_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n either_o natural_a or_o moral_a only_o the_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o non-performance_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o such_o be_v only_o to_o suspend_v the_o benefit_n though_o natural_o a_o condition_n may_v be_v meritorious_a among_o man_n and_o for_o their_o own_o commodity_n which_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o ordinary_o make_v only_o meritorious_a act_n to_o be_v condition_n as_o god_n also_o do_v only_o such_o act_n as_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o suit_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o condition_n formal_o which_o be_v but_o to_o suspend_v the_o benefit_n till_o it_o be_v do_v direct_v 26._o when_o you_o find_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v common_a or_o universal_a apply_v it_o as_o bold_o as_o if_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o also_o when_o you_o find_v that_o any_o particular_a promise_n to_o a_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o universal_a promise_n to_o all_o saint_n or_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o find_v that_o the_o case_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n prove_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o belong_v to_o you_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o you_o may_v apply_v it_o as_o bold_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o john_n or_o thomas_n be_v a_o believer_n thou_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o myself_o as_o bold_o as_o if_o my_o name_n be_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v john_n 5.22_o 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o may_v i_o all_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n conditional_o if_o i_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o you_o may_v absolute_o thence_o conclude_v your_o certain_a interest_n in_o the_o benefit_n so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o when_o you_o read_v that_o christ_n promise_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o to_o reward_v their_o labour_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o he_o if_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o by_o you_o also_o for_o though_o your_o work_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o common_a promise_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o must_v all_o follow_v he_o on_o the_o same_o term_n of_o self-denial_n luke_n 14.26_o 27_o 33._o mat._n 10._o rom._n 8.17_o 18._o and_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o promise_n to_o joshua_n be_v apply_v heb._n 15._o i_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a direct_v 27._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o all_o your_o hope_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v all_o your_o happiness_n on_o they_o and_o when_o god_n call_v to_o it_o express_v this_o by_o forsake_v all_o else_o for_o these_o hope_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v you_o real_o trust_v god_n word_n without_o any_o secret_a hypocritical_a reserve_v this_o be_v the_o true_a life_n and_o work_v and_o trial_n of_o faith_n whether_o we_o build_v so_o much_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v take_v the_o thing_n promise_v for_o all_o our_o treasure_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o whole_a security_n as_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o trust_v in_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a kind_n of_o trust_n and_o the_o principal_a trial_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o forsake_v all_o other_o happiness_n and_o hope_n in_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o open_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o similitude_n suppose_v that_o christ_n come_v again_o on_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o incarnation_n and_o shall_v confirm_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o same_o miracle_n and_o other_o mean_n and_o suppose_v he_o shall_v then_o tell_v all_o the_o country_n i_o have_v a_o kingdom_n at_o the_o antipode_n where_o man_n never_o die_v but_o live_v in_o perpetual_a prosperity_n and_o those_o of_o you_o shall_v free_o possess_v it_o who_o will_v part_v with_o your_o own_o estate_n and_o country_n and_o go_v in_o a_o ship_n of_o my_o provide_v and_o trust_v i_o for_o your_o pilot_n to_o bring_v you_o thither_o and_o trust_v i_o to_o give_v it_o you_o when_o you_o come_v there_o my_o power_n to_o do_v all_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o my_o miracle_n and_o my_o love_n and_o will_n my_o offer_n prove_v how_o now_o will_v you_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n believe_v christ_n and_o trust_v this_o promise_n or_o not_o why_o if_o he_o believe_v and_o trust_v he_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o will_v leave_v all_o and_o venture_v over_o the_o sea_n whithersoever_o he_o conduct_v he_o and_o in_o that_o ship_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o he_o but_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v or_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o present_a country_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o trust_v he_o if_o you_o be_v go_v to_o sea_n and_o have_v several_a ship_n and_o pilot_n offer_v you_o and_o you_o be_v afraid_a left_a one_o be_v unsafe_a and_o the_o pilot_n unskilful_a and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v trufle_v when_o after_o all_o deliberation_n you_o choose_v one_o and_o refuse_v the_o rest_n and_o resolve_v to_o venture_v your_o life_n and_o good_n in_o it_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v trust_v it_o so_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a opinion_n of_o his_o fidelity_n but_o a_o practical_a tru_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o understand_v it_o clear_o i_o will_v once_o open_v the_o part_n of_o it_o distinct_o divine_v common_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o affiance_n or_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o other_o say_v that_o faith_n consist_v in_o assent_n alone_o and_o that_o trust_v or_o affiance_n be_v as_o hope_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o faith_n itself_o and_o what_o affiance_n itself_o be_v be_v no_o small_a controversy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v what_o faith_n and_o christianity_n be_v even_o among_o the_o teacher_n of_o christian_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v this_o as_o to_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n it_o sometime_o signify_v a_o mere_a intellectual_a assent_n when_o the_o object_n require_v no_o more_o and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o practical_a trust_n or_o affiance_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o trustiness_n of_o the_o undertaker_n or_o promiser_n that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o honesty_n conjunct_a as_o express_v in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v practical_a require_v such_o a_o trust_n the_o former_a be_v oft_o call_v the_o christian_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a principle_n and_o be_v the_o lead_a part_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v not_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la but_o simple_o not_o for_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a not_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o christ_n but_o for_o christianity_n itself_o or_o that_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o
3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 13._o heb._n 11._o mat._n 6.20_o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o turn_v away_o from_o and_o refuse_v all_o other_o seem_a felicity_n or_o end_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o happiness_n and_o hope_n upon_o god_n alone_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o choose_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mediator_n to_o this_o end_n with_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o other_o job_n 14.6_o and_o trust_v all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o hope_n for_o upon_o his_o mediation_n iii_o in_o the_o vital_a power_n it_o be_v the_o cast_v away_o all_o inconsistent_a fear_n and_o the_o inward_a resolve_v deliver_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o covenant_n enter_v our_o self_n into_o a_o resolve_a war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o performance_n will_v resist_v we_o and_o thus_o faith_n or_o trust_n be_v constitute_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o true_a baptismal_a covenant_n direct_v 28._o in_o all_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o discern_v by_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o absolute_n cast_v or_o venture_v not_o part_n but_o all_o your_o happiness_n and_o hope_n upon_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n only_a and_o let_v go_v all_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o choice_n and_o tru_v this_o be_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o trust_n pardon_v i_o that_o i_o sometime_o use_v the_o word_n venturing_n alice_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o matter_n i_o intend_v not_o by_o it_o to_o express_v the_o least_o uncertainty_n or_o fallibility_n in_o god_n promise_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v 1._o true_a faith_n or_o trust_n may_v consist_v with_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o person_n who_o believe_v if_o he_o believe_v and_o trust_v christ_n but_o so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v cast_v away_o all_o his_o worldly_a treasure_n and_o hope_n even_o life_n itself_o upon_o that_o trust_n every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o infidel_n nor_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o must_v say_v if_o he_o speak_v his_o heart_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a past_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o the_o gospel_n true_a but_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o immortal_a happiness_n be_v most_o desirable_a and_o endless_a misery_n most_o terrible_a and_o that_o this_o world_n be_v vanity_n and_o nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o hope_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o therefore_o upon_o just_a deliberation_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o let_v go_v all_o my_o sinful_a pleasure_n profit_n and_o worldly_a reputation_n and_o life_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o those_o hope_n and_o to_o take_v god_n love_n for_o my_o felicity_n and_o end_n and_o to_o trust_v and_o venture_v absolute_o all_o my_o happiness_n and_o hope_n on_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o teacher_n and_o people_n that_o will_v shake_v the_o head_n at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o dangerous_a and_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o as_o favour_a unbelief_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v true_a save_a faith_n who_o doubt_v or_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o trâ—th_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o see_v so_o much_o in_o hot-brained_n proud_a person_n to_o be_v pity_v and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o work_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v with_o tear_n lament_v that_o i_o will_v not_o by_o speech_n or_o silence_n favour_v their_o brainsick_a bold_a assertion_n nor_o will_v i_o fear_v their_o phrenetick_a furious_a censure_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n both_o his_o own_o and_o all_o the_o people_n than_o i_o will_v not_o concur_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o such_o ignorance_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o pardon_v the_o great_a injury_n which_o such_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o countenance_v it_o though_o this_o one_o instance_n only_o now_o mind_n i_o of_o it_o abundance_n more_o do_v second_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n abundance_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v first_o teach_v by_o a_o party_n which_o they_o most_o esteem_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o say_v as_o orthodox_n and_o then_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o contend_v for_o that_o orthodoxness_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o honour_n even_o with_o the_o most_o unmanly_a and_o unchristian_a scorn_n and_o censure_n when_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v doleful_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o will_v have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fool_n that_o rage_v and_o be_v confident_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o know_v more_o than_o other_o but_o their_o know_a less_o which_o make_v they_o so_o presumptuous_a and_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o as_o far_o from_o certainty_n as_o other_o when_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n even_o like_o our_o late_a perfectionist_n who_o all_o live_v more_o imperfect_o than_o other_o but_o write_v and_o rail_v for_o sinless_a perfection_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o take_v up_o the_o opinion_n as_o if_o turn_v to_o that_o opinion_n have_v make_v they_o perfect_a so_o man_n may_v pass_v the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o damnation_n upon_o themselves_o when_o they_o please_v by_o damn_v all_o as_o hypocrite_n who_o faith_n be_v thus_o far_o imperfect_a but_o they_o shall_v never_o make_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v by_o it_o that_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o certain_a or_o perfect_a as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v by_o acquaintance_n with_o person_n most_o religious_a though_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o out_o yet_o the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a christian_n have_v but_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o i_o describe_v and_o their_o heart_n say_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a or_o past_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o immortality_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o will_v venture_v all_o my_o hope_n and_o happiness_n though_o to_o the_o part_n with_o life_n itself_o upâ—n_v it_o and_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o that_o true_o can_v do_v this_o have_v a_o sincere_a and_o save_a faith_n whatsoever_o opinionist_n may_v say_v against_o it_o for_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a mat._n 10.37_o 38_o 39_o 42._o &_o 16.25_o &_o 19.29_o luke_n 18.30_o and_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o high_a expression_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o in_o one_o word_n than_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n luke_n 14.26_o 27_o 29_o 33_o rom._n 8.17_o 18_o 28_o 29_o 3o_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o sincere_a have_v be_v weak_a in_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n luke_n 7.9_o i_o have_v not_o find_v so_o great_a faith_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n the_o weak_a faith_n be_v the_o more_o common_a 2._o and_o as_o true_a faith_n or_o trust_n may_v consist_v with_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o subject_n so_o may_v it_o with_o much_o anxiety_n care_n disquietment_n and_o sinful_a fear_n which_o show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v â—e_v not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n mat._n 16.8_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 8._o â—6_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n mat._n 14.31_o peter_n have_v a_o faith_n that_o can_v venture_v his_o life_n on_o the_o water_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o confident_a of_o a_o miracle_n upon_o his_o command_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o fear_n v_o 30._o when_o he_o see_v the_o wind_n boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a which_o cause_v christ_n to_o say_v o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v
for_o he_o that_o mistake_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o think_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o such_o as_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o trust_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o repentance_n and_o faith_n may_v yet_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n i_o mention_v this_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o two_o mischief_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o presumptuous_a opinionist_n who_o go_v to_o hell_n presume_v that_o he_o have_v true_a save_a faith_n because_o he_o confident_o believe_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v pardon_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o perplex_a fearful_a christian_n who_o think_v that_o all_o his_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o so_o of_o his_o salvation_n be_v proper_o unbelief_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o belief_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n as_o will_v bring_v we_o absolute_o and_o unreserved_o to_o venture_v our_o all_o upon_o he_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v all_o these_o person_n that_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o there_o be_v real_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unbelief_n in_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o that_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a and_o firm_a as_o their_o never-doubting_a of_o it_o will_v intimate_v or_o as_o some_o of_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o book-opinion_n and_o dispute_n import_v and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v doubt_v more_o that_o they_o may_v have_v believe_v and_o be_v settle_v better_a direct_v 30._o think_v often_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o motive_n may_v be_v still_o induce_v you_o thereto_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v trust_v or_o else_o indeed_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n psal_n 20_o 7._o 2._o what_o else_o shall_v we_o trust_v to_o shall_v we_o deify_v creature_n and_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n jer._n 2.27_o lam._n 1.19_o shall_v we_o distrust_v god_n and_o trust_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o worm_n 3._o try_v time_n will_v short_o come_v and_o then_o woe_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n than_o nothing_o else_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n then_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n etc._n etc._n then_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a jer._n 17.5_o 6._o psal_n 25.3_o 4._o psal_n 73.26_o 27_o 28._o 4._o god_n alsufficiency_n leave_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o least_o distrust_n there_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o god_n can_v fail_v we_o because_o his_o veracity_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o essential_a perfection_n 5._o no_o witness_n can_v ever_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o he_o lose_v by_o trust_v god_n or_o that_o ever_o god_n deceive_v any_o 6._o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o conquest_n of_o all_o that_o will_v distress_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o constant_a peace_n and_o quietness_n yea_o it_o feast_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n though_o the_o mountain_n be_v remove_v though_o this_o world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o be_v dissolve_v whether_o poverty_n or_o wealth_n sickness_n or_o health_n evil_a report_n or_o good_a persecution_n or_o prosperity_n befall_v we_o how_o little_a be_v we_o concern_v in_o all_o this_o and_o how_o little_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o soul_n who_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o many_o such_o consideration_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o willing_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o god_n promise_n than_o to_o live_v by_o sense_n on_o transitory_a thing_n direct_v 31._o renew_v your_o covenant_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n frequent_o understand_o and_o serious_o for_o 1._o when_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o christ_n than_o christ_n renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o that_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o faith_n 1._o in_o a_o appoint_a ordinance_n which_o he_o will_v bless_v 2._o by_o a_o special_a minister_n appoint_v to_o seal_v and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o as_o in_o his_o name_n 3._o by_o a_o solemn_a sacramental_a investiture_n 2._o and_o our_o own_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v the_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o there_o be_v much_o in_o that_o sacrament_n to_o help_v the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o frequent_a and_o right_a use_v of_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n appoint_a mean_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n which_o if_o we_o neglect_v we_o wilful_o starve_v our_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 28_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 32._o keep_v all_o your_o own_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o 1._o liar_n always_o suspect_v other_o 2._o gild_n breed_v suspiciousness_n 3._o god_n in_o justice_n may_v leave_v you_o to_o your_o distrust_n of_o he_o when_o you_o will_v be_v perfidious_a yourselves_o you_o can_v never_o be_v confident_a in_o god_n while_o you_o deal_v false_o with_o he_o or_o with_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o direct_v 33._o labour_v to_o improve_v your_o belief_n of_o every_o promise_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o get_v more_o upon_o your_o soul_n that_o true_a image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o will_v make_v it_o easy_a to_o you_o to_o believe_v he_o 1._o the_o more_o the_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n the_o more_o he_o bold_o venture_v upon_o sin_n and_o disobey_v the_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v but_o fear_n that_o restrain_v he_o and_o his_o belief_n be_v but_o presumption_n abate_v fear_n but_o the_o more_o a_o true_a christian_a believe_v the_o more_o he_o fly_v from_o sin_n and_o use_v god_n mean_n and_o study_v more_o exact_a obedience_n and_o have_v these_o promise_n labour_v to_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n whih_o can_v be_v move_v i_o must_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o 2._o the_o like_a the_o soul_n be_v to_o god_n the_o easy_a it_o will_v believe_v and_o trust_v he_o as_o faith_n cause_v holiness_n so_o every_o part_n of_o holiness_n befriend_v faith_n now_o the_o three_o great_a impression_n of_o the_o trinity_n upon_o we_o be_v express_v distinct_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n or_o understanding_n do_v answer_n god_n nature_n as_o the_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n do_v answer_v our_o face_n and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o trust_v he_o direct_v 34._o lay_v up_o in_o your_o memory_n particular_a pertinent_a and_o clear_a promise_n for_o every_o particular_a use_n of_o faith_n the_o number_n be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o well_o understand_v that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o mean_v any_o such_o thing_n indeed_o or_o not_o here_o some_o will_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o such_o promise_n two_o thing_n dissuade_v i_o from_o do_v it_o at_o large_a 1._o so_o many_o book_n have_v do_v it_o already_o 2._o it_o will_v swell_v this_o book_n too_o big_a but_o take_v these_o few_o 1._o for_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o justification_n to_o penitent_a believer_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 13.38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o
true_a suppose_v that_o the_o law_n do_v pardon_v a_o felon_n if_o he_o can_v read_v as_o a_o clerk_n and_o one_o that_o be_v a_o felon_n be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o his_o read_n will_v serve_v or_o not_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v belief_n to_o the_o pardon_v act_n of_o the_o law_n suppose_v one_o promise_v a_o yearly_a stipend_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o full_a one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o town_n or_o country_n to_o doubt_v of_o my_o age_n be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n object_n but_o do_v not_o protestant_a divine_v conclude_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o save_a faith_n must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o only_o a_o general_a assent_n answ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o the_o close_a that_o application_n be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o application_n which_o all_o sound_a divine_n in_o this_o point_n require_v as_o necessary_a in_o save_v faith_n be_v neither_o a_o assurance_n nor_o persuasion_n that_o your_o own_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v or_o that_o they_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o it_o be_v 1._o a_o belief_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o universal_a as_o that_o it_o include_v you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o promise_v and_o offer_v you_o pardon_n and_o life_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o consent_n or_o willingness_n of_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v his_o to_o the_o end_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a trust_n in_o his_o sufficiency_n as_o choose_v he_o for_o the_o only_a mediator_n resolve_v to_o venture_v your_o soul_n and_o all_o your_o hope_n upon_o he_o though_o yet_o through_o your_o ignorance_n of_o yourselves_o you_o may_v think_v that_o you_o do_v not_o this_o thing_n in_o sincerity_n which_o indeed_o you_o do_v yea_o and_o much_o fear_n through_o melancholy_a or_o temptation_n that_o you_o never_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o consequent_o never_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n not_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o himself_o but_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v say_v before_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o believe_v the_o promise_n true_o answer_v i_o these_o particular_a question_n 1._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v 2._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o if_o you_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o do_v you_o choose_v or_o desire_n god_n as_o your_o only_a happiness_n and_o end_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o his_o agent_n in_o your_o soul_n to_o sanctify_v you_o full_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v you_o true_o willing_a that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o if_o god_n be_v willing_a will_v not_o you_o refuse_v it_o 4._o do_v you_o turn_v away_o from_o all_o other_o way_n of_o felicity_n and_o choose_v this_o alone_a to_o venture_v all_o your_o hope_n upon_o and_o resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o none_o but_o this_o and_o to_o venture_v all_o on_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o yet_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o your_o sincerity_n and_o salvation_n why_o this_o make_v up_o true_a save_a faith_n 5._o and_o i_o will_v further_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o fear_v damnation_n and_o god_n wrath_n or_o not_o if_o not_o what_o trouble_v you_o and_o why_o complain_v you_o if_o you_o do_v tell_v i_o then_o whether_o you_o do_v believe_v god_n threaten_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v or_o not_o if_o you_o do_v not_o what_o make_v you_o fear_v damnation_n do_v you_o fear_v it_o and_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o how_o can_v you_o choose_v but_o believe_v also_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v god_n true_a in_o his_o threaten_n and_o not_o in_o his_o promise_n this_o must_v force_v you_o plain_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v god_n promise_n but_o only_o doubt_v of_o your_o own_o sincerity_n and_o consequent_o of_o your_o salvation_n which_o be_v more_o a_o weakness_n in_o your_o hope_n than_o in_o your_o faith_n or_o rather_o chief_o in_o your_o acquaintance_n with_o yourself_o direct_v 8._o yet_o still_o dwell_v most_o upon_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n desire_v and_o thankfulness_n and_o use_v all_o your_o fear_n about_o the_o threaten_n but_o in_o a_o second_o place_n to_o further_o and_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o love_n direct_v 9_o let_v faith_n interpret_v all_o god_n judgement_n mere_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v not_o gather_v any_o conclusion_n from_o they_o which_o the_o word_n afford_v not_o or_o allow_v not_o god_n judgement_n may_v be_v dangerous_o misunderstand_v chap._n vii_o how_o to_o exercise_v faith_n about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n the_o practice_n of_o faith_n about_o our_o justification_n be_v hinder_v by_o so_o many_o unhappy_a controversy_n and_o heresy_n that_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o here_o in_o our_o way_n be_v not_o very_o easy_a to_o determine_v shall_v i_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o they_o i_o leave_v most_o that_o i_o write_v for_o either_o under_o that_o disease_n itself_o or_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o which_o may_v frustrate_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o must_v say_v for_o the_o error_n hereabout_o be_v swarm_v in_o most_o quarter_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o the_o caâ—s_n of_o most_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o these_o matter_n so_o that_o a_o antidote_n to_o most_o and_o a_o vomit_n to_o the_o rest_n be_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o success_n of_o all_o our_o practical_a direction_n and_o yet_o many_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o difficulty_n who_o be_v slothful_a and_o must_v have_v nothing_o set_v before_o they_o that_o will_v cost_v they_o much_o study_n and_o many_o peaceable_a christian_n love_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o sound_v like_o controversy_n or_o strife_n as_o other_o that_o be_v son_n of_o contention_n relish_v nothing_o else_o but_o averseness_n must_v give_v place_n to_o necessity_n if_o the_o leprosy_n arise_v the_o priest_n must_v search_v it_o and_o the_o physician_n must_v do_v his_o best_a to_o cure_v it_o notwithstanding_o their_o natural_a averseness_n to_o it_o though_o i_o may_v be_v as_o averse_a to_o write_v against_o error_n as_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o read_v what_o i_o write_v we_o must_v both_o blame_v that_o which_o cause_v the_o necessity_n but_o not_o therefore_o deny_v our_o necessary_a duty_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v so_o far_o gratify_v they_o that_o need_v no_o more_o as_o to_o put_v the_o more_o practical_a direction_n first_o that_o they_o may_v pass_v by_o the_o heap_n of_o error_n â—â—ter_v if_o their_o own_o judgement_n prevail_v not_o against_o their_o unwillingness_n direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o what_o need_v you_o have_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o guilt_n and_o of_o god_n law_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o be_v legal_o your_o due_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n practical_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o great_a necessity_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o value_n christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o empty_a sick_a and_o weary_a plight_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o those_o who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o their_o supply_n and_o cure_v matth._n 9.12_o &_o 11.28_o 29._o a_o superficial_a speculative_a knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n will_v prepare_v we_o but_o for_o a_o superficial_a opinionative_n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o remedy_n but_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o both_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n indeed_o 2._o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n even_o all_o our_o particular_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n and_o all_o their_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n be_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o great_a necessity_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n as_o particular_o as_o we_o can_v to_o make_v that_o necessity_n and_o christ_n redemption_n the_o better_o understand_v act_v 2.37_o act_n 2d_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n
be_v as_o davenant_n well_o note_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n i_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o both_o faculty_n i_o now_o say_v of_o the_o three_o faculty_n which_o constitute_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o potestative_a the_o intellective_a and_o the_o volitive_a and_o the_o assent_n itself_o be_v many_o act_n as_o act_n be_v physical_o specify_v by_o their_o object_n as_o be_v show_v it_o be_v one_o moral_a act_n or_o work_v of_o the_o soul_n like_o trust_v a_o man_n as_o my_o physician_n which_o be_v a_o fiducial_a consent_n that_o he_o be_v my_o physician_n in_o order_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o remedy_n oâ—_n as_o take_v a_o man_n to_o be_v your_o prince_n husband_n tutor_n master_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o that_o will_v tell_v people_n that_o take_v signify_v but_o one_o physical_a act_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o he_o that_o will_v tell_v people_n that_o only_o one_o physical_a act_n of_o one_o faculty_n be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o will_v be_v much_o worse_a than_o ridiculous_a error_n 24._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n person_n but_o his_o benefit_n or_o righteousness_n contr._n the_o contrary_n be_v before_o and_o after_o prove_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o dr._n preston_n at_o large_a indeed_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n person_n itself_o physical_o but_o his_o person_n in_o the_o office_n and_o relation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o must_v choose_v what_o person_n shall_v be_v our_o physician_n before_o we_o take_v his_o medicine_n or_o receive_v our_o health_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o consent_n that_o he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v our_o physician_n which_o we_o call_v the_o take_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o error_n 25._o that_o it_o be_v one_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o give_v we_o right_o to_o christ_n and_o another_o to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o another_o to_o his_o teach_n and_o another_o to_o his_o spirit_n and_o another_o to_o adoption_n and_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o same_o contr._n this_o be_v 1._o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n near_o our_o chief_a comfort_n and_o safety_n prove_v it_o or_o affirm_v it_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v and_o contradict_v the_o word_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o united_o makee_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o covenant-gift_n mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n error_n 26._o that_o though_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o justify_v do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n as_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o justify_v we_o only_o quatenus_fw-la receptio_fw-la justitiae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n contr._n see_v in_o my_o dispute_n of_o justification_n my_o confutation_n of_o this_o assertion_n in_o mr._n warner_n proper_o faith_n justify_v not_o at_o all_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v of_o or_o by_o it_o as_o a_o condition_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n deed_n of_o gift_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n in_o that_o gift_n so_o far_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n without_o such_o distinction_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o justify_v by_o it_o 2._o according_a to_o that_o rule_n there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o title_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o each_o one_o according_o 3._o the_o natural_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o object_n show_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v and_o not_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o 4._o the_o sense_n contain_v this_o false_a proposition_n haec_fw-la fides_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la or_o quae_fw-la fides_fw-la justificat_fw-la faith_n as_o faith_n or_o as_o this_o faith_n in_o specie_fw-la justify_v which_o some_o call_v the_o to_o credere_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v its_o reception_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 5._o the_o true_a passive_a reception_n of_o righteousness_n and_o pardon_n be_v that_o of_o the_o person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la of_o the_o donative_n or_o justify_v act_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o receive_v pardon_n proper_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v but_o our_o active_a receive_v or_o consent_n be_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o condition_n shall_v be_v so_o parcel_v 6._o yet_o if_o by_o your_o quatenus_fw-la you_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o description_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o essential_o relate_v to_o its_o subsequent_a benefit_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o its_o conditional_a near_a interest_n in_o our_o justification_n the_o matter_n be_v less_o 7._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o we_o may_v distinguish_v where_o god_n do_v not_o distinguish_v it_o be_v much_o more_o rational_a to_o say_v that_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o true_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o a_o teacher_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o king_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o our_o justification_n than_o take_v he_o to_o justify_v we_o suppose_v that_o all_o be_v present_a because_o the_o common_a way_n and_o reason_n of_o condition_n in_o covenant_n be_v that_o somewhat_o which_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a of_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o something_o which_o he_o be_v unwilling_a of_o that_o for_o the_o one_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o physician_n shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v take_v i_o for_o your_o physician_n and_o refuse_v none_o of_o my_o medicine_n i_o will_v undertake_v to_o cure_v you_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o patient_n be_v willing_a of_o health_n and_o not_o will_v of_o the_o medicine_n but_o for_o health_n sake_n and_o therefore_o consent_v to_o the_o medicine_n or_o receive_v this_o man_n to_o be_v his_o physician_n as_o a_o prescriber_n of_o the_o medicine_n be_v more_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o cure_n than_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o cure_n itself_o or_o receive_v the_o physician_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o health_n so_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o condemn_a sinner_n be_v already_o willing_a to_o be_v justify_v pardon_v and_o save_v from_o punishment_n but_o not_o will_v to_o repent_v and_o follow_v the_o teach_n and_o counsel_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o that_o pardon_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v and_o offer_v they_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o teach_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o must_v not_o presume_v beyond_o his_o revelation_n to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n institution_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o entire_a belief_n in_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o himself_o as_o our_o perfect_a saviour_n in_o order_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o relation_n be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o title_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o covenant_n conjunct_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n that_o as_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o act_n the_o condition_n of_o any_o benefit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o condition_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o consider_v only_o what_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o justify_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o act_n only_o which_o be_v exercise_v on_o that_o object_n must_v do_v it_o which_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n because_o faith_n be_v not_o like_o take_v of_o money_n jewel_n book_n etc._n etc._n into_o one_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o physical_a act_n which_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o jus_n or_o debitum_fw-la a_o right_a and_o relation_n which_o we_o be_v moral_o and_o passive_o to_o receive_v as_o constitute_v our_o first_o justification_n and_o pardon_n and_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v but_o a_o physicial_a active_a metaphorical_a receive_n in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o say_v passive_a proper_a receive_n for_o recipere_fw-la proprie_fw-la est_fw-la pati_fw-la if_o a_o act_n be_v pass_v that_o all_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n who_o will_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o king_n son_n as_o one_o that_o have_v ransom_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o reduce_v to_o their_o obedience_n &_o to_o be_v their_o
be_v do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o man_n believe_v or_o only_o some_o if_o some_o do_v it_o name_v they_o or_o notify_v they_o by_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o mark_n by_o which_o they_o must_v find_v it_o in_o themselves_o object_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a answ_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v sincere_a and_o exceed_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o common_a believer_n at_o least_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o get_v so_o full_a a_o assurance_n hereof_o object_n the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n answ_n the_o spirit_n be_v oft_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o witness_n and_o pledge_v and_o earnest_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o life_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwele_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o the_o spirit_n miracle_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n heb._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n objective_o as_o evidence_n be_v call_v witness_n 2._o and_o withal_o the_o spirit_n by_o illumination_n and_o excitation_n help_v we_o to_o see_v itself_o as_o our_o evidence_n 3._o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o discovery_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n witness_v our_o adoption_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o divine_a belief_n 1._o the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o rational_a self-acquaintance_n or_o conscience_n only_o 2._o the_o illuminate_a grace_n by_o which_o we_o see_v this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a divine_a testimony_n or_o proper_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o same_o help_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o all_o other_o divine_a thing_n be_v know_v and_o all_o the_o spirit_n grace_n for_o our_o understanding_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o new_a objective_n revelation_n themselves_o require_v a_o new_a act_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o a_o word_n or_o proper_a revelation_n from_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a belief_n otherwise_o every_o illuminate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o understanding_n god_n word_n will_v be_v itself_o a_o new_a word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la error_n 33._o doubt_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o save_v faith_n contr._n it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o confirm_a faith_n but_o it_o will_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v life_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n and_o happiness_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a upon_o it_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o doubt_v but_o yet_o so_o far_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o only_a god_n and_o portion_n and_o christ_n for_o his_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o sanctifier_n and_o will_v cast_v away_o life_n or_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o competition_n have_v a_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v error_n 34._o that_o repentance_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v equal_a therein_o with_o faith_n contr._n i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o scripture_n repentance_n have_v many_o act_n as_o faith_n have_v to_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o not_o love_v god_n and_o obey_v he_o be_v the_o same_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n denominate_v from_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la as_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la this_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n repent_v of_o our_o infidelity_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n only_o one_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o object-turned_n from_o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o object-turned_n to_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o some_o repentance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o some_o be_v the_o same_o with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o some_o be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o the_o leave_v of_o some_o particular_a sin_n or_o turn_v to_o some_o particular_a fore-neglected_n duty_n and_o so_o you_o may_v easy_o resolve_v the_o case_n how_o far_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n repentance_n aâ—_n it_o be_v a_o return_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o end_v and_o all_o be_v make_v the_o final_a condition_n of_o further_a blessing_n as_o necessary_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o as_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n of_o infidelity_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o mediate_v or_o medicinal_a condition_n as_o consent_v to_o be_v friend_n with_o your_o father_n or_o king_n after_o a_o rebellion_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o friend_n to_o reconcile_v you_o be_v both_o condition_n one_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o fine_a and_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr mediis_fw-la or_o as_o consent_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o consent_v to_o take_v physic_n they_o that_o will_v or_o must_v live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o confusion_n be_v best_a at_o least_o hold_v their_o tongue_n there_o till_o they_o come_v into_o distinguish_a light_n error_n 35._o that_o all_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n or_o teacher_n or_o judge_n or_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o confess_v sin_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o repent_v and_o forgive_a other_o and_o receive_v baptism_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o work_n which_o paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o one_o act_n of_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o justify_v instrument_n he_o that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o of_o all_o these_o beside_o that_o one_o act_n do_v look_v for_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o consequent_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n contr._n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n and_o covenant_n not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o that_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o add_v a_o form_n or_o ceremony_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a invention_n to_o wrack_v man_n conscience_n and_o keep_v all_o man_n under_o certain_a desperation_n for_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o subtle_a of_o these_o inventor_n of_o new_a doctrine_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o one_o sole_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v look_v for_o a_o legal_a justification_n by_o the_o rest_n whether_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n divinity_n or_o humanity_n or_o both_o or_o in_o his_o divine_a or_o humane_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n or_o his_o obedience_n as_o a_o subject_n or_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o his_o priesthood_n offer_v that_o sacrifice_n or_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n or_o in_o god_n that_o give_v he_o and_o they_o or_o in_o his_o resurrection_n or_o in_o god_n present_v sentential_a or_o executive_a justification_n or_o in_o his_o final_a sentential_a justification_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v which_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o be_v the_o sole_a justify_v act_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v be_v a_o legal_a adversary_n to_o grace_n unhappy_a papist_n who_o by_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a have_v frighten_v or_o dispute_v we_o into_o such_o wild_a and_o scandalous_a invention_n of_o this_o see_v full_o my_o disput_n of_o justification_n against_o the_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a mr._n anthony_n burgess_n error_n 36._o that_o our_o own_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n but_o only_o christ_n righteousness_n receive_v by_o it_o contr._n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n or_o his_o obedience_n or_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o just_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v and_o as_o mr._n bradshaw_n and_o grotius_n the_o satisfact_n have_v explain_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n often_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v christ_n rom._n 4._o and_o this_o these_o objector_n peremptory_o deny_v but_o expound_v scripture_n amiss_o be_v a_o much_o cleanly_a pretence_n for_o error_n than_o a_o flat_a
denial_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o a_o true_a exposition_n be_v better_a than_o either_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o saviour_n to_o satisfy_v legal_a justice_n and_o to_o merit_v our_o justification_n against_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o be_v condemnable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o convey_v our_o title_n to_o this_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n testament_n or_o pardon_v act_n in_o which_o though_o he_o absolute_o give_v many_o antecedent_n mercy_n yet_o he_o give_v these_o and_o other_o right_n by_o a_o conditional_a gift_n that_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n shall_v have_v invite_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o innocency_n so_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v a_o move_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o through_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v have_v the_o covenant_n right_a to_o justification_n now_o when_o that_o be_v perform_v christ_n then_o be_v our_o only_a righteousness_n as_o aforesaid_a by_o which_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o charge_n of_o break_v the_o first_o law_n and_o be_v condemnable_a by_o it_o but_o we_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o first_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v ourselves_o inherent_o righteous_a against_o the_o charge_n of_o be_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n this_o false_a accusation_n we_o must_v be_v justify_v against_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n against_o the_o true_a accusation_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n and_o thereby_o be_v condemnable_a by_o it_o now_o as_o to_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n or_o pro-legal_a rather_o by_o which_o this_o last_o must_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v only_a the_o merit_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o in_o its_o fruit_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n even_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o our_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o other_o righteousness_n which_o must_v be_v find_v in_o our_o person_n to_o entitle_v we_o to_o this_o first_o and_o this_o be_v it_o and_o be_v all_o in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a that_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o pardon_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o impute_v it_o itself_o to_o we_o for_o a_o righteousness_n because_o that_o condition_n makee_v it_o so_o and_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o we_o for_o our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v as_o all_o that_o now_o by_o this_o covenant_n he_o require_v to_o be_v personal_o do_v by_o we_o who_o have_v former_o be_v under_o a_o hard_a condition_n even_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o innocency_n or_o suffer_v for_o sin_n because_o he_o that_o do_v not_o fulfil_v nor_o satisfy_v as_o be_v say_v yet_o if_o he_o believe_v have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o justification_n merit_v by_o christ_n who_o do_v fulfil_v and_o satisfy_v this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o undoubted_a truth_n by_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v most_o contentious_a where_o they_o be_v most_o erroneous_a error_n 37._o that_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o all_o act_n of_o love_n repentance_n and_o faith_n save_o one_o do_v justify_v we_o only_o before_o man_n and_o of_o that_o speak_v st._n james_n ch_n 2._o contr._n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o other_o book_n in_o which_o i_o have_v fu_o confute_v this_o how_o can_v man_n judge_v of_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o james_n plain_o speak_v of_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n to_o abraham_n james_n 2.21_o 23._o and_o how_o shall_v man_n justify_v abraham_n for_o kâ—lling_v his_o only_a son_n and_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n be_v justification_n by_o man_n when_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o 2._o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o continuance_n or_o not_o lose_v our_o justification_n here_o and_o the_o secondary_a part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o final_a sentential_a and_o executive_a justification_n error_n 38._o that_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n before_o describe_v have_v no_o place_n of_o a_o condition_n in_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n contr._n the_o scripture_n full_o confute_v this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o cite_v all_o those_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n etc._n etc._n speak_v against_o it_o for_o to_o be_v judge_v be_v only_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v so_o rev._n 22.14_o matth._n 25_o etc._n etc._n error_n 39_o that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n at_o judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o it_o contr._n the_o decisive_n sentence_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n or_o sort_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v then_o justify_v then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o justification_n by_o sentence_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o all_o man_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v or_o not-judged_n error_n 40._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n act_n or_o gift_n of_o justification_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o lose_a world_n or_o as_o a_o sinner_n in_o adam_n because_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o gift_n or_o promise_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o elect._n contr._n this_o be_v confute_v on_o the_o by_o before_o error_n 41._o that_o though_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o non-elect_a be_v elect_v and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v contr._n this_o be_v confute_v on_o the_o by_o before_o god_n bind_v or_o bid_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n error_n 42._o that_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n election_n and_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o with_o a_o special_a love_n because_o it_o will_v not_o cause_v in_o we_o a_o special_a love_n to_o believe_v only_o a_o common_a love_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o enemy_n contr._n no_o man_n can_v ground_o believe_v the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o nor_o his_o own_o election_n or_o justification_n before_o he_o have_v yea_o before_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o special_a love_n to_o god_n because_o he_o that_o have_v no_o special_a love_n to_o god_n must_v believe_v a_o lie_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v or_o that_o ever_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o special_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o evidence_n or_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o his_o election_n and_o god_n special_a love_n till_o he_o have_v this_o evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o god_n till_o he_o know_v this_o he_o can_v know_v that_o any_o other_o be_v sincere_a 2._o they_o that_o deny_v or_o blaspheme_v god_n common_a love_n to_o fall_v man_n and_o his_o universal_a pardon_v covenant_n do_v their_o worst_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v move_v to_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o common_a love_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a it_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o sure_a obligation_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n enough_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o even_o as_o one_o that_o yet_o may_v be_v their_o happiness_n in_o his_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o all_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o his_o give_v a_o free_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o mankind_n and_o offer_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o final_a refuser_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o accept_v it_o &_o c_o be_v not_o all_o this_o sufficient_a in_o reason_n to_o move_v man_n to_o that_o love_n of_o god_n if_o the_o spirit_n help_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n as_o he_o must_v do_v what_o reason_n soever_o be_v present_v to_o they_o unless_o man_n think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o by_o any_o kindness_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o reject_v or_o by_o any_o thing_n which_o many_o other_o do_v partake_v of_o yet_o here_o note_n that_o god_n common_a love_n to_o man_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o which_o he_o have_v to_o reprobate_n under_o
hear_v one_o lunatic_a person_n say_v i_o be_o for_o health_n and_o not_o for_o medicine_n and_o another_o i_o be_o for_o medicine_n and_o not_o for_o the_o take_n of_o it_o and_o another_o i_o be_o for_o the_o physic_n and_o not_o for_o the_o physician_n and_o another_o i_o be_o for_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o the_o physic_n and_o another_o i_o be_o for_o the_o physic_n but_o not_o for_o health_n or_o as_o if_o they_o contend_v at_o their_o meat_n i_o be_o for_o meat_n but_o not_o for_o eat_v it_o and_o i_o be_o for_o put_v it_o into_o my_o mouth_n but_o not_o for_o chew_v it_o or_o i_o be_o for_o chew_v it_o but_o not_o for_o swallow_v it_o or_o i_o be_o for_o swallow_v it_o but_o not_o for_o digest_v it_o or_o i_o be_o for_o digest_v it_o but_o not_o for_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v christ_n divide_v among_o a_o sort_n of_o ignorant_a proud_a professor_n and_o some_o be_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o some_o for_o his_o intercession_n some_o for_o his_o teach_v and_o some_o for_o his_o command_n and_o some_o for_o his_o promise_n some_o for_o his_o blood_n and_o some_o for_o his_o spirit_n some_o for_o his_o word_n and_o some_o for_o his_o minister_n and_o his_o church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o strange_a proficiency_n in_o wisdom_n every_o party_n claim_v to_o be_v this_o church_n themselves_o or_o if_o they_o can_v deny_v other_o to_o be_v part_n with_o they_o of_o the_o mystical_a church_n yet_o the_o true_a order_v political_n discipline_v church_n be_v among_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o claim_n and_o competition_n and_o one_o say_v it_o be_v we_o and_o the_o other_o no_o but_o it_o be_v we_o and_o the_o kitchen_n and_o the_o coal-house_n and_o the_o cellar_n go_v to_o law_n to_o try_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o house_n thus_o when_o they_o have_v divide_v christ_n garment_n among_o they_o and_o pierce_v if_o not_o divide_v himself_o they_o quarrel_v rather_o than_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o coat_n 7._o i_o perceive_v this_o treatise_n swell_v too_o big_a or_o else_o i_o may_v next_o show_v you_o how_o partial_a man_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o danger_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o resist_n of_o temptation_n he_o that_o escape_v sensuality_n fear_v not_o worldliness_n or_o he_o that_o fear_v both_o yet_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o he_o that_o escape_v error_n fall_v into_o fleshly_a sin_n 9_o and_o what_o partial_a regard_n we_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n 10._o and_o how_o partial_a we_o be_v as_o to_o our_o teacher_n and_o good_a book_n 11._o and_o also_o about_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n 12._o and_o how_o partial_a we_o be_v about_o good_a work_n extol_v one_o and_o senseless_a of_o another_o and_o about_o the_o opportunity_n of_o good_a in_o a_o word_n what_o lâ—me_v apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n when_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v all_o the_o part_n together_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a frame_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o forbear_v the_o divide_n of_o every_o part_n into_o particle_n and_o must_v take_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o physic_n even_o like_o pill_n which_o they_o can_v get_v down_o unless_o they_o be_v exceed_o small_a iii_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n i_o must_v for_o brevity_n but_o name_n 1._o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v make_v he_o like_o a_o narrow-mouthed_a bottle_n that_o can_v take_v in_o but_o a_o little_a at_o once_o and_o so_o must_v be_v long_o in_o learning_n and_o receive_v 2._o the_o natural_a laziness_n and_o impatience_n of_o man_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v at_o such_o long_a and_o painful_a study_n as_o compleatness_n of_o knowledge_n do_v require_v 3._o the_o natural_a pride_n of_o man_n heart_n will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o emptiness_n and_o ignorance_n nor_o to_o spend_v so_o many_o year_n in_o learning_n as_o disciple_n but_o it_o present_o persuade_v they_o that_o their_o first_o apprehension_n be_v clear_a and_o right_a and_o their_o knowledge_n very_o considerable_a already_o and_o they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o dispute_v and_o censure_v the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o teacher_n if_o not_o to_o teach_v other_o themselves_o as_o to_z learn_v 4._o the_o poverty_n and_o labour_n of_o many_o allow_v they_o not_o leisure_n to_o search_v and_o study_v so_o long_o and_o serious_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n 5._o the_o most_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v judicious_a methodical_a and_o laborious_a teacher_n who_o may_v possess_v they_o with_o right_a principle_n and_o method_n but_o deliver_v they_o some_o truth_n with_o great_a defectiveness_n and_o disorder_n themselves_o and_o perhaps_o by_o their_o weakness_n tempt_v the_o people_n into_o pride_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v almost_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o 6._o most_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o company_n and_o converse_v with_o ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o self-conceited_a man_n and_o hear_v other_o perhaps_o that_o be_v very_o zealous_a make_v something_o of_o nothing_o and_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o a_o little_a one_o and_o extol_v their_o own_o poor_a and_o lame_a conceit_n they_o learn_v also_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v themselves_o gal._n 6.3_o 4._o 7._o most_o christian_n have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o the_o true_a ministerial_a office_n as_o it_o consist_v in_o personal_a counsel_n and_o assistance_n beside_o the_o public_a teach_v and_o most_o minister_n by_o neglect_v it_o teach_v they_o to_o overlook_v it_o 8._o every_o man_n have_v some_o seem_a interest_n in_o some_o one_o opinion_n or_o duty_n or_o way_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o selfishness_n cause_v he_o to_o reel_v that_o way_n that_o interest_n lead_v he_o 9_o education_n usual_o possess_v man_n with_o a_o great_a regard_n of_o some_o one_o opinion_n duty_n way_n or_o party_n than_o of_o the_o rest_n 10._o the_o reputation_n of_o some_o good_a man_n do_v fix_v other_o upon_o some_o particular_a way_n or_o notion_n of_o they_o above_o other_o 11._o present_a occasion_n and_o necessity_n sometime_o do_v urge_v we_o hard_o to_o some_o mean_n and_o study_n than_o to_o other_o especial_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o present_a evil_n or_o ease_v of_o some_o present_a trouble_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n be_v almost_o lay_v by_o 12._o some_o doctrine_n deeply_o affect_v we_o in_o the_o hear_n than_o other_o and_o then_o the_o thought_n run_v more_o on_o that_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o great_a 13._o perhaps_o we_o have_v have_v special_a experience_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o duty_n or_o sin_n more_o than_o other_o and_o then_o we_o set_v all_o our_o thought_n about_o those_o only_o 14._o usual_o we_o live_v with_o such_o as_o talk_v most_o of_o some_o one_o duty_n or_o against_o some_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o do_v occasion_n our_o thought_n to_o run_v most_o in_o one_o stream_n and_o confine_v they_o by_o hear_v and_o custom_n to_o a_o narrow_a channel_n 15._o some_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o quality_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o near_o to_o we_o and_o more_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n and_o therefore_o as_o corporal_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o sensibility_n and_o nearness_n do_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o carnal_a man_n instead_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o unseen_a even_o so_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n this_o good_a preacher_n and_o that_o good_a book_n and_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o church-society_n and_o this_o or_o that_o ordinance_n do_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o carnal_a narrow_a sort_n of_o christian_n instead_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o holy_a duty_n 16._o nature_n itself_o as_o corrupt_v be_v much_o more_o against_o some_o truth_n and_o against_o some_o duty_n internal_a and_o external_a than_o against_o other_o and_o then_o when_o those_o that_o it_o be_v less_o averse_a to_o be_v receive_v man_n dwell_v on_o they_o and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o they_o whole_o or_o too_o much_o without_o the_o rest_n as_o when_o some_o vein_n be_v stop_v all_o the_o blood_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o rest_n or_o when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mould_n be_v stop_v up_o the_o metal_n all_o run_v into_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o defective_a vessel_n or_o when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v fill_v up_o before_o it_o make_v a_o defective_a impression_n on_o the_o wax_n therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o inward_a self-denial_n humility_n mortification_n and_o heavenliness_n be_v almost_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o religion_n
be_v but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v by_o fallibility_n to_o keep_v off_o repentance_n by_o the_o conceit_n of_o infallibility_n 9_o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v in_o case_n where_o we_o be_v ignorant_a for_o who_o can_v avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o he_o see_v not_o and_o who_o can_v walk_v safe_o in_o the_o dark_a therefore_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ignor_n anter_n sort_n of_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o paul_n call_v novice_n that_o most_o err_v especial_o when_o pride_n accompani_v ignorance_n for_o than_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o special_a condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o study_v therefore_o painful_o and_o patient_o till_o you_o understand_v the_o truth_n 10._o but_o above_o all_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o duty_n and_o use_v to_o be_v father_v on_o god_n and_o scripture_n and_o so_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n for_o here_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n chief_o that_o resist_v while_o the_o very_a name_n and_o pretence_n secret_o steal_v in_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o love_n and_o reverence_n with_o the_o will._n and_o the_o poor_a honest_a christian_a be_v afraid_a of_o resist_v they_o lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o resist_a god_n what_o can_v be_v so_o false_a that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o plead_v for_o if_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v so_o bad_a that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v if_o he_o take_v it_o once_o to_o be_v of_o god_n command_v the_o foresay_a instance_n of_o the_o munster_n and_o german_a action_n with_o those_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n george_n in_o holland_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o immediate_a prophet_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hacket_n and_o his_o grundletonians_n and_o the_o familist_n the_o ranter_n the_o seeker_n the_o quaker_n the_o church-dividers_a and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state-overturners_a in_o england_n have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o overlook_v it_o or_o forget_v it_o the_o time_n come_v that_o they_o that_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o do_v god_n service_n joh._n 16.2_o and_o than_o who_o can_v expect_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v avoid_v it_o why_o do_v paul_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v because_o he_o very_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 26.9_o o_o it_o be_v religious_a sin_n which_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o we_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o pretend_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o such_o as_o plead_v the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o james_n 3._o be_v write_v against_o when_o a_o wisdom_n from_o beneath_o which_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a work_v by_o envy_n and_o strife_n unto_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o when_o zeal_n consume_v love_n and_o unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o consume_a sin_n which_o make_v paul_n and_o john_n require_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 2.2_o &_o 1_o thes_n 5.20_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o make_v paul_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n bring_v you_o another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o more_o plain_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14._o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o act_v 20.30_o also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o what_o need_v any_o disciple_n of_o christ_n great_a warning_n than_o to_o remember_v that_o their_o saviour_n himself_o be_v thus_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o temptation_n with_o it_o be_v write_v yet_o let_v no_o papist_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o plea_n for_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o may_v as_o well_o vilify_v humane_a reason_n which_o be_v plead_v for_o all_o the_o error_n in_o the_o world_n and_o vilify_v the_o law_n because_o lawyer_n plead_v it_o for_o ill_a cause_n yea_o and_o vilify_v god_n himself_o because_o the_o same_o and_o other_o sinner_n plead_v his_o will_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o contrary_o it_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o honour_n that_o satan_n himself_o and_o his_o subtle_a instrument_n do_v place_n their_o great_a hope_n of_o prevail_a by_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v it_o which_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o they_o if_o its_o authority_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v 11._o we_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v we_o can_v conceal_v from_o man_n therefore_o suppose_v still_o that_o all_o that_o you_o do_v will_v be_v make_v know_v and_o do_v all_o as_o in_o the_o open_a street_n it_o be_v write_v by_o two_o in_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a ephrem_n syrus_n that_o when_o a_o harlot_n tempt_v he_o to_o uncleanness_n he_o desire_v but_o that_o he_o may_v choose_v the_o place_n which_o she_o consent_v to_o he_o choose_v the_o open_a marketplace_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v shame_v for_o all_o will_v see_v he_o tell_v she_o such_o a_o lesson_n of_o sin_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o as_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o conversion_n conceit_n of_o secrecy_n embolden_v to_o sin_n 12._o we_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o sin_n of_o sudden_a passion_n and_o irruption_n which_o allow_v we_o not_o season_n to_o deliberate_v and_o surprise_v we_o before_o our_o reason_n can_v consider_v 13._o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v on_o by_o insensible_a degree_n and_o from_o small_a beginning_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o come_v not_o by_o any_o sudden_a waken_n assault_v thus_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n do_v infect_v man_n and_o thus_o our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n for_o god_n do_v usual_o decay_v 14._o last_o we_o be_v in_o much_o danger_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o require_v a_o constant_a vigorous_a diligence_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o of_o omit_v those_o duty_n or_o that_o part_n or_o mode_n of_o duty_n which_o must_v have_v a_o constant_a vigorous_a diligence_n to_o perform_v it_o because_o feeble_a soul_n be_v hardly_o keep_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o constant_a vigorous_a diligence_n quest_n 2._o wherein_o differ_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o sanctify_a person_n from_o other_o man_n that_o be_v unsanctified_a answ_n 1._o in_o a_o sanctify_a man_n the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o his_o will_n be_v ever_o more_o against_o sin_n than_o for_o it_o however_o he_o be_v tempt_v into_o that_o particular_a act_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o act_n also_o it_o be_v ever_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v for_o god_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n 3._o he_o have_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o predominant_a habit_n it_o never_o turn_v his_o heart_n to_o another_o end_n or_o happiness_n or_o master_n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o a_o sin_n of_o passion_n than_o of_o settle_a interest_n and_o choice_n he_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o a_o hasty_a passion_n or_o word_n or_o unruly_a thought_n than_o to_o any_o prevalent_a covetousness_n or_o ambition_n or_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o possess_n of_o the_o heart_n instead_o of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o james_n 3.2_o though_o some_o remainder_n of_o these_o be_v in_o he_o they_o prevail_v not_o so_o far_o as_o sudden_a passion_n 5._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o easy_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a may_v forbear_v they_o as_o a_o drunkard_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n or_o forbear_v to_o touch_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o fornicator_n to_o come_v near_o or_o commit_v the_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o forbear_v though_o he_o be_v willing_a because_o
there_o be_v some_o nebuchadnezar_n that_o will_v never_o be_v humble_v and_o some_o pharaoh_n that_o will_v never_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o some_o manasseh_n that_o will_v never_o be_v convert_v many_o in_o heaven_n be_v thankful_a for_o affliction_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o eccles_n 7.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o â—y_a the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n for_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o a_o fool_n do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o a_o merry_a prosperous_a state_n incline_v to_o folly_n levity_n rashness_n inconsiderateness_n stupidity_n forget_v the_o latter_a end_n &_o c_o and_o that_o a_o sad_a frame_n be_v more_o awaken_v illuminate_v fix_v sensible_a considerate_a and_o fit_a for_o great_a employment_n quarrel_v not_o then_o with_o your_o physician_n because_o he_o dyet_v you_o as_o tend_v to_o your_o cure_n and_o turn_v you_o not_o over_o to_o the_o diet_n of_o desperate_a patient_n or_o of_o fool_n direct_v 15._o if_o god_n afflict_v you_o add_v not_o causeless_a affliction_n to_o yourselves_o if_o he_o touch_v your_o friend_n or_o body_n or_o estate_n do_v not_o you_o therefore_o touch_v and_o tear_v your_o heart_n if_o you_o have_v not_o enough_o why_o do_v you_o complain_v of_o it_o if_o you_o have_v enough_o why_o do_v you_o make_v yourselves_o more_o he_o that_o have_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v do_v never_o mean_a that_o those_o be_v bless_v that_o mourn_n erroneous_o for_o nothing_o or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v their_o benefit_n or_o that_o plevish_o quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o wilful_o by_o pride_n or_o impatiency_n torment_v themselves_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o bless_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o covetous_a that_o grieve_v because_o he_o be_v not_o rich_a or_o because_o he_o be_v wrong_v or_o be_v a_o loser_n in_o some_o commodity_n nor_o to_o bless_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o proud_a who_o be_v trouble_v because_o he_o be_v not_o observe_v honour_v or_o prefer_v nor_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o sensual_a who_o grieve_v when_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v restrain_v nor_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o idle_a who_o grieve_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o diligent_a labour_n nor_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o envious_a who_o grieve_v to_o see_v another_o prosper_v nor_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o cruel_a who_o grieve_v when_o they_o can_v be_v as_o hurtful_a to_o god_n servant_n and_o their_o neighbour_n or_o enemy_n as_o they_o desire_v it_o be_v neither_o wicked_a sorrow_n nor_o wilful_a self-vexation_n which_o christ_n do_v bless_v but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a improve_n and_o patient_a endure_v the_o suffering_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n or_o man_n direct_v 16._o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n james_z 1.3_o isa_n 28.16_o god_n time_n be_v best_a and_o eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o for_o our_o ease_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v that_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n must_v be_v seek_v rom._n 2._o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o galat._n 6.9_o james_n 5.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o when_o other_o by_o impatience_n lose_v themselves_o do_v you_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n luke_n 21.19_o rom._n 5.4_o patience_n work_v experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o thou_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8.25_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.36.11_o chap._n xx._n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n and_o doubt_n or_o terror_n about_o our_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a state_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n call_v the_o right_a method_n for_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o subject_n already_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o here_o only_o add_v these_o few_o direction_n direct_v 1._o distinguish_v of_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o these_o trouble_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o unskilful_a mountebank_n who_o have_v the_o same_o cure_n for_o every_o such_o disease_n and_o speak_v present_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v complain_v and_o that_o think_v every_o trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v some_o notable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v often_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o manifold_a weakness_n or_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o trouble_a complainer_n direct_v 2._o when_o it_o be_v some_o heinous_a sin_n commit_v or_o great_a corruption_n indulge_v which_o do_v cause_n the_o trouble_n be_v sure_a that_o sound_a repentance_n be_v never_o omit_v in_o the_o cure_n and_o that_o a_o real_a reformation_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o repentance_n for_o christ_n never_o die_v to_o justify_v and_o save_v the_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o a_o deceitful_a repentance_n be_v the_o common_a self-deceit_n and_o undo_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a repentance_n which_o change_v not_o the_o will_n and_o life_n god_n will_v not_o give_v you_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o long_o as_o you_o indulge_v your_o wilful_a sin_n note_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o 1._o the_o gross_o impenitent_a 2._o and_o the_o mock-repentance_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n 3._o and_o the_o true_a repentance_n of_o sound_a believer_n 1._o the_o gross_o impenitent_a can_v bring_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o serious_a purpose_n to_o let_v go_v his_o sin_n nor_o to_o a_o consent_n or_o willingness_n that_o god_n shall_v cure_v he_o and_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n to_o be_v full_o please_v than_o to_o be_v mortify_v like_o a_o fool_n in_o a_o fever_n or_o a_o dropsy_n that_o have_v rather_o have_v drink_v than_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o thirst_n 2._o the_o mock_n repentance_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v some_o purpose_n under_o a_o extraordinary_a conviction_n to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o time_n may_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v as_o strong_a again_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n or_o else_o exchange_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o worse_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o mortify_n of_o all_o his_o lust_n or_o the_o please_a of_o they_o his_o understanding_n and_o conviction_n may_v cause_v he_o true_o to_o say_v at_o the_o present_a that_o if_o god_n will_v present_o mortify_v his_o sin_n or_o offer_v he_o this_o in_o choice_n he_o will_v rather_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o take_v the_o please_a of_o they_o but_o mark_v it_o 1._o that_o though_o he_o consent_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v this_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o attain_v it_o if_o a_o cold_a wish_n or_o bare_a consent_n will_v change_v his_o soul_n and_o take_v away_o all_o sinful_a inclination_n at_o once_o that_o he_o may_v never_o more_o desire_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v put_v to_o any_o conflict_n to_o overcome_v it_o nor_o any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v consent_v to_o be_v so_o mortify_v but_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v he_o both_o to_o get_v mortification_n and_o to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o conquer_a of_o every_o temptation_n this_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o 2._o and_o what_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o at_o the_o present_a he_o
foretaste_n will_v do_v more_o than_o foresight_n alone_o and_o will_v make_v i_o love_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o appear_v and_o long_o to_o see_v thy_o glorious_a love_n but_o alas_o this_o feeble_a sleep_a love_n do_v threaten_v if_o not_o the_o thrust_v of_o i_o out_o of_o door_n for_o none_o but_o friend_n and_o hearty_a lover_n dwell_v with_o thou_o at_o least_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v set_v behind_o the_o door_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n as_o i_o be_v in_o thy_o love_n for_o if_o i_o have_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o love_n i_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o glory_n see_v that_o blessedness_n be_v love_n itself_o and_o if_o i_o have_v the_o least_o in_o this_o life_n how_o can_v i_o hope_v to_o have_v proportionable_o with_o other_o the_o most_o in_o that_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o thy_o house_n than_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o earthly_a sordid_a and_o pollute_a pleasure_n and_o that_o the_o least_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v great_a than_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o how_o can_v i_o have_v faith_n indeed_o and_o not_o desire_v intuition_n or_o grace_n and_o not_o desire_v glory_n or_o who_o can_v love_v thou_o true_o and_o yet_o be_v content_v to_o love_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a or_o who_o ever_o taste_v true_o of_o thy_o love_n that_o desire_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o if_o sincerity_n consist_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o perfection_n and_o if_o mutual_a love_n be_v heaven_n itself_o i_o be_o not_o sincere_a then_o if_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o natural_a capacity_n and_o with_o the_o freedom_n and_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o bounteous_a will._n do_v i_o grudge_v at_o my_o natural_a capacity_n and_o my_o rank_n among_o my_o fellow-creature_n and_o aspire_v after_o the_o divine_a prerogative_n or_o a_o greatness_n without_o goodness_n or_o any_o prohibit_v station_n or_o degree_n i_o may_v then_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o pride_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o satan_n condemnation_n for_o fall_v into_o his_o sin_n but_o when_o be_v thou_o ever_o offend_v at_o the_o ambition_n of_o love_v thou_o with_o the_o most_o perfect_a love_n thou_o forbidde_v our_o carnal_a pride_n as_o our_o self-abasing_a folly_n not_o think_v preferment_n lordship_n and_o domination_n to_o be_v thing_n too_o high_a for_o we_o but_o too_o low_a thou_o allow_v and_o command_v the_o poor_a lazarus_n to_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o thing_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o high_a in_o comparison_n with_o which_o these_o pleasure_n be_v pain_n these_o lordship_n be_v loss_n this_o wealth_n be_v dung_n these_o court_n be_v deâ—â—_n of_o uncleanness_n wild_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n and_o all_o this_o earthly_a pomp_n be_v shame_n thou_o forbidde_v not_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o too_o good_a for_o thy_o servant_n but_o as_o too_o bad_a and_o base_a and_o hurtful_a o_o therefore_o encourage_v in_o my_o droop_a soul_n that_o holy_a ambition_n which_o thou_o command_v disappoint_v not_o the_o desire_n which_o thyself_o by_o thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o spirit_n have_v excite_v i_o know_v thou_o have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o if_o my_o soul_n be_v acquaint_v with_o itself_o it_o be_v righteousness_n which_o i_o desire_v though_o the_o solicit_v call_v of_o vanity_n have_v draw_v i_o too_o often_o to_o look_v aside_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o my_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n which_o i_o pursue_v and_o my_o prayer_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n but_o it_o be_v the_o dulness_n of_o my_o desire_n which_o i_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v not_o the_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v which_o have_v thy_o promise_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v but_o as_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a which_o kill_v he_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v but_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o hate_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o coldness_n and_o interruption_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o world_n which_o i_o desire_v more_o than_o more_o desire_n after_o thou_o even_o more_o of_o that_o desire_v seek_v love_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o enjoy_n and_o delight_v love_n o_o breath_n upon_o my_o soul_n by_o thy_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o it_o may_v pant_v and_o gasp_n and_o breath_n after_o thy_o presence_n the_o most_o dolorous_a motion_n of_o life_n and_o love_n have_v more_o content_v sweetness_n in_o they_o than_o my_o dead_a insensibility_n and_o sleep_n when_o i_o can_v but_o long_o to_o love_v thou_o or_o when_o i_o lie_v in_o tear_n for_o want_n of_o love_n or_o when_o i_o be_o hate_v and_o revile_v this_o sluggish_a carnal_a disaffect_v heart_n even_o in_o my_o very_a doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o moan_n i_o find_v myself_o near_a to_o content_n and_o pleasure_n than_o when_o i_o neglect_v thou_o with_o a_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a heart_n if_o therefore_o my_o vileness_n make_v i_o unfit_a to_o enjoy_v that_o pleasure_n in_o the_o daily_a prospect_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o reason_n itself_o adjudge_v to_o a_o serious_a lively_a faith_n o_o yet_o keep_v up_o the_o constant_a fervour_n of_o desire_n that_o i_o may_v never_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o vanity_n and_o deceit_n nor_o never_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o i_o stay_v on_o earth_n or_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o that_o in_o my_o great_a health_n i_o may_v never_o think_v of_o thou_o without_o desire_n nor_o never_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n to_o thou_o with_o such_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o unprayer-like_a heart_n which_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o say_v let_v thy_o glorious_a kingdom_n come_v that_o so_o when_o on_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v i_o be_o wait_v for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o frame_n i_o may_v not_o draw_v back_o as_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n nor_o look_v at_o heaven_n as_o less_o desirable_a than_o earth_n nor_o be_v drive_v unwilling_o from_o a_o more_o belove_a habitation_n but_o with_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o animate_v all_o thy_o live_a member_n i_o may_v in_o consort_n with_o thy_o saint_n to_o the_o last_o sincere_o break_v forth_o our_o common_a suit_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n write_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 1._o the_o aphorism_n 2._o the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n in_o quarto_fw-la 3._o plain_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a and_o baptism_n in_o quarto_fw-la 4._o the_o right_a method_n for_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o thirty_o two_o direction_n in_o octavo_fw-la 5._o christian_n concord_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v pastor_n and_o church_n of_o worcester-shire_n in_o quarto_fw-la 6._o true_a christianity_n or_o christ_n absolute_a dominion_n etc._n etc._n in_o two_o assize_n sermon_n preach_v at_o worcester_n in_o twelves_o 7._o a_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n preach_v at_o paul_n london_n decemb._n 17._o 1654._o and_o now_o enlarge_v in_o twelves_o 8._o make_v light_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n too_o oft_o the_o issue_n of_o gospel-invitation_n manifest_v in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o laurence_n jury_n in_o london_n in_o octavo_fw-la 9_o the_o agreement_n of_o divers_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n for_o catechise_v or_o personal_n instruct_v all_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o will_v consent_v thereunto_o contain_v 1._o the_o article_n of_o our_o agreement_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o this_o necessary_a work_n 3._o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n in_o octavo_fw-la 10._o guildas_n salvianus_n the_o reform_a pastor_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n especial_o in_o private_a instruction_n and_o catechise_v in_o octavo_fw-la 11._o certain_a disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o visible_a christianity_n in_o quarto_fw-la 12._o of_o justification_n four_o disputation_n clear_v and_o amicable_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o unnecessary_a opposition_n of_o divers_a learned_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o quarto_fw-la 13._o a_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n preach_v and_o now_o publish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n etc._n etc._n in_o quarto_fw-la 14._o one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n 15._o a_o winding-sheet_n for_o popery_n 16._o one_o sheet_n against_o the_o quaker_n 17._o a_o second_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 18._o direction_n to_o justice_n of_o peace_n
be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sisn_a and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o all_o need_n of_o pardon_n have_v be_v prevent_v by_o christ_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o his_o advocation_n for_o our_o future_a forgiveness_n direct_v 12._o remember_v that_o though_o unknown_a infirmity_n and_o unavoidable_a one_o have_v a_o immediate_a pardon_n because_o the_o believer_n have_v a_o habitual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o great_a and_o know_v sin_n must_v have_v actual_a repentance_n before_o the_o pardon_n will_v be_v plenary_a or_o perfect_a though_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o unregenerate_a nor_o unjustified_a person_n 1._o that_o great_a and_o know_v sin_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a repentance_n appear_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o habitual_a repentance_n not_o to_o be_v actual_a when_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o come_v into_o our_o deliberate_a remembrance_n 2._o by_o all_o those_o text_n which_o require_v such_o repentance_n confession_n and_o forsake_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 1.9_o prov._n 18.13_o psal_n 32._o &_o 51._o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o rev_n 2.5_o 16._o luke_n 13.3_o 5._o jam._n 5.14_o 15._o luke_n 6.37_o &_o 11.4_o repentance_n consist_v chief_o in_o forsake_v sin_n and_o if_o man_n forsake_v not_o such_o know_a wilful_a sin_n they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o pardon_v 2._o that_o unavoidable_a frailty_n and_o mere_a infirmity_n and_o unknown_a fault_n be_v pardon_v immediate_o to_o they_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o have_v a_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n be_v plain_a because_o else_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v because_o every_o man_n have_v such_o infirmity_n and_o unknown_a sin_n 1_o john_n 1.10_o 3._o yet_o david_n himself_o be_v not_o put_v by_o his_o sin_n into_o a_o mere_a graceless_a state_n and_o as_o a_o person_n that_o have_v no_o former_a justification_n for_o he_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o true_a love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o god_n child_n but_o he_o have_v incur_v heinous_a guilt_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o utter_a damnation_n and_o cause_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o more_o particular_a deep_a repentance_n before_o he_o can_v be_v full_o pardon_v than_o else_o he_o need_v before_o the_o world_n have_v a_o saviour_n we_o be_v all_o so_o far_o unpardoned_a that_o a_o satisfy_a sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n but_o afterward_o all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o pardon_v that_o only_o the_o acceptance_n of_o what_o be_v purchase_v and_o free_o though_o conditional_o give_v be_v necessary_a to_o it_o before_o man_n be_v convert_v they_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o unpardoned_a that_o though_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a yet_o a_o total_a conversion_n and_o renovation_n by_o turn_v from_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o actual_a justification_n and_o forgiveness_n when_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o his_o follow_a sin_n which_o consist_v with_o the_o love_a of_o god_n and_o holiness_n above_o the_o world_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v so_o far_o forgive_v immediate_o upon_o the_o commit_n that_o they_o need_v neither_o another_o sacrifice_n nor_o another_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la but_o only_a a_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o habitual_o he_o have_v already_o but_o the_o unknown_a error_n and_o fault_n of_o such_o godly_a person_n be_v pardon_v even_o without_o that_o actual_a repentance_n and_o infirmity_n without_o forsake_v of_o the_o sin_n overcome_o in_o practice_n and_o so_o every_o one_o live_v and_o die_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o sinful_a defectiveness_n and_o omission_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v and_o hope_v and_o zeal_n and_o desire_v and_o love_n to_o man_n and_o care_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o sinful_a disorder_n in_o our_o ill_n govern_v thought_n and_o word_n and_o affection_n or_o passion_n and_o action_n we_o be_v never_o sinless_a till_o we_o die_v direct_v 13._o remember_v that_o you_o must_v neither_o think_v that_o every_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o you_o to_o doubt_v of_o your_o present_a state_n of_o justification_n nor_o yet_o that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o doubt_v if_o every_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o doubt_v of_o our_o justification_n than_o all_o man_n must_v always_o doubt_v and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v because_o no_o sin_n be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sincerity_n which_o be_v apparent_o false_a if_o no_o sin_n shall_v cause_v our_o doubt_n then_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a both_o with_o sincerity_n and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o false_a and_o much_o more_o dangerous_a to_o hold_v 1._o there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a godliness_n otherwise_o the_o godly_a be_v ungodly_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o no_o godly_a man_n commit_v these_o it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o commit_v they_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n or_o justify_v and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v his_o godliness_n but_o by_o his_o life_n as_o the_o product_n of_o his_o inward_a grace_n it_o be_v argue_v from_o a_o uncertainty_n against_o a_o certainty_n to_o say_v i_o be_o justify_v and_o godly_a and_o therefore_o my_o wilful_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n fornication_n oppression_n lie_v malâ—ce_n etc._n etc._n be_v consistent_a with_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v argue_v from_o a_o certain_a truth_n against_o a_o doubt_a falsehood_n to_o say_v i_o live_v in_o ordinary_a wilful_a heinous_a sin_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v or_o sincere_a ephes_n 5.5_o 6._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.1_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o and_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o consist_v with_o true_a grace_n which_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o its_o sincerity_n and_o that_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n conjunct_a with_o and_o cloud_v by_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o it_o be_v not_o discernible_a to_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o he_o that_o be_v so_o very_a near_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o so_o very_o like_a to_o a_o unjustify_v person_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v 2._o and_o also_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v encourage_v nor_o presumption_n cherish_v nor_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o obedient_a child_n be_v cast_v away_o on_o a_o uncapable_a child_n in_o his_o stubborn_a disobedience_n psal_n 51._o &_o 32._o &_o 77._o therefore_o for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o grost_a sin_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o no_o sin_n shall_v make_v he_o question_v it_o be_v but_o to_o believe_v the_o antinomian_a devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o deny_v belief_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o a_o
true_a believer_n shall_v come_v very_o near_o such_o a_o state_n of_o death_n common_a reason_n and_o the_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n oblige_v he_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o himself_o and_o to_o fear_v the_o worst_a till_o he_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o better_a heb._n 6._o &_o 3.10_o heb._n 4.1_o &_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 10._o john_n 15.2_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n direct_v 14._o let_v not_o the_o persuasion_n that_o you_o be_v justify_v make_v you_o more_o secure_a and_o bold_a infinning_n but_o more_o to_o hate_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o the_o love_n which_o free_o justify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o difference_n between_o true_a assurance_n and_o blind_a presumption_n that_o the_o one_o make_v man_n hate_v sin_n more_o and_o more_o careful_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o the_o other_o cause_v man_n to_o sin_n with_o less_o reluctancy_n and_o remorse_n because_o with_o less_o feat_n direct_v 15._o when_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o work_n do_v pervert_v your_o mind_n and_o life_n remember_v that_o all_o confess_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v be_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v i_o need_v not_o recite_v all_o those_o scripture_n to_o you_o that_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_o direct_v 16._o remember_v still_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v high_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o desire_v faith_n and_o use_v it_o for_o the_o kindle_v of_o love_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o endear_v you_o to_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o do_v not_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o be_v pardon_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a rom._n 6.1_o 2._o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o see_v titus_n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 5.1_o 4_o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8.1_o 4_o 9_o gal._n 4.6_o &_o 5.24_o 26._o so_o much_o for_o those_o practical_a direction_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o that_o love_v not_o controversy_n chap._n viii_o the_o pernicious_a or_o dangerous_a error_n detect_v which_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n about_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o contrary_a truth_n assert_v there_o be_v so_o much_o dust_n and_o controversy_n raise_v here_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o hinder_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o much_o poison_v serve_v up_o under_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n and_o free_a grace_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v unfaithful_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o discover_v it_o either_o through_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o guilty_a or_o of_o weary_v they_o that_o have_v rather_o venture_v upon_o deceit_n than_o upon_o controversy_n and_o we_o be_v now_o so_o fortify_v against_o the_o popish_a and_o secinian_n extreme_n and_o those_o who_o i_o be_o now_o direct_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v so_o settle_v against_o they_o that_o i_o think_v it_o more_o necessary_a have_v not_o leisure_n for_o both_o and_o have_v do_v it_o heretofore_o in_o my_o confession_n to_o open_v at_o this_o time_n the_o method_n of_o false_a doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v it_o which_o constitute_v antinomianism_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v maintain_v by_o other_o and_o i_o will_v first_o name_v each_o error_n and_o then_o with_o it_o the_o contrary_a truth_n error_n 1._o christ_n suffering_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o none_o as_o the_o assume_v meritorious_a cause_n or_o as_o they_o usual_o say_v as_o impute_v to_o he_o or_o lie_v on_o he_o save_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v contr._n the_o sin_n of_o fall_v mankind_n in_o general_n except_o those_o rejection_n of_o grace_n who_o pardon_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n do_v lie_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o assume_v cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n see_v john_n 1.29_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o john_n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o heb._n 2.9_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 2.2_o 1_o tim._n 4.10_o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o see_v paraeus_n in_o his_o irenicon_n &_o twisse_n vind_z &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la say_v as_o much_o and_o amyrald_n davenant_n dallaeus_n testarduâ—vsher_n etc._n etc._n prove_v it_o error_n 2._o christ_n do_v both_o perfect_o obey_v and_o also_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o suffering_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n or_o god_n account_n so_o that_o his_o righteousness_n of_o obedience_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o the_o proprietary_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v do_v it_o and_o suffer_v it_o not_o by_o a_o after_o donation_n in_o the_o effect_n but_o by_o this_o strict_a imputation_n in_o itself_o contr._n the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v at_o large_a open_v before_o and_o in_o my_o confession_n christ_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n be_v as_o effectual_a for_o our_o pardon_n justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o if_o believer_n themselves_o have_v perform_v it_o and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o suffer_v in_o their_o stead_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o a_o free_a covenant_n or_o donation_n give_v they_o but_o 1._o god_n be_v not_o mistake_v to_o judge_v that_o we_o obey_v or_o suffer_v when_o we_o do_v not_o 2._o god_n be_v no_o liar_n to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o when_o he_o know_v that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o 3._o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o actor_n and_o sufferer_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o natural_a subject_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o another_o body_n by_o any_o putation_n estimation_n or_o misjudging_a whatsoever_o no_o nor_o by_o any_o donation_n neither_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o a_o impossibility_n that_o the_o same_o individual_a action_n and_o passion_n of_o which_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v the_o agent_n and_o subject_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o have_v themselves_o now_o no_o existence_n shall_v in_o themselves_o i_o say_v in_o themselves_o be_v make_v you_o now_o and_o you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o accident_n 4._o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o 1._o by_o a_o true_a estimation_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n undergo_v they_o viz._n for_o our_o sake_n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o and_o by_o a_o donation_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o they_o viz._n pardon_v and_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o by_o they_o on_o the_o term_n choose_v by_o the_o donor_n himself_o and_o put_v into_o his_o testament_n or_o covenant_n as_o certain_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v they_o ourselves_o 5._o if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o our_o person_n reputative_o in_o all_o respect_n his_o suffering_n will_v not_o have_v redeem_v we_o because_o we_o be_v finite_a worm_n and_o our_o suffering_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v instead_o of_o hell_n suffering_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n make_v they_o valuable_a 6._o god_n never_o make_v any_o such_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o and_o use_v we_o just_a as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o we_o have_v ourselves_o perfect_o obey_v and_o satisfy_v they_o that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o show_v such_o a_o promise_n must_v see_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n examine_v it_o 7._o god_n have_v both_o by_o his_o covenant_n and_o his_o work_n ever_o since_o confute_v that_o opinion_n and_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o we_o have_v be_v the_o repute_a doer_n and_o sufferer_n of_o it_o all_o ourselves_o for_o he_o have_v make_v conveyance_n of_o the_o benefit_n by_o a_o pardon_v and_o justify_v law_n or_o promise_v and_o he_o give_v we_o additional_a pardon_n of_o renew_a sin_n as_o we_o act_v they_o and_o he_o add_v threaten_n in_o his_o law_n or_o